as_o unable_a to_o work_v 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o sword_n p._n 351_o heresy_n be_v knowable_a p._n 353_o force_a conscience_n as_o strong_a a_o argument_n against_o deut._n 13._o as_o against_o we_o p._n 355_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o hypocritical_a turn_n to_o god_n p._n 356_o because_o we_o may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n upon_o false_a ground_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n 〈◊〉_d punish_v heresy_n p._n 359_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o scripture_n p._n 360_o toleration_n put_v a_o hundred_o sense_n on_o the_o scripture_n and_o make_v many_o rule_n of_o faith_n p._n 361_o john_n goodwin_n deny_v that_o we_o have_v scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n p._n 362_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v of_o scripture_n to_o we_o may_v be_v fallible_a yet_o the_o scripture_n infullâ—ble_fw-fr ibid._n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o scripture_n our_o non_o have_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n p._n 364_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o â—ind_n be_v under_o a_o law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n p._n 371_o the_o try_v of_o the_o missal_n of_o gregory_n &_o ambrose_n be_v mere_a foolery_n 372_o speculative_a ignorance_n of_o thing_n 〈…〉_z p._n 373_o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o clear_v and_o vindicate_v ibid._n doctor_n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n ibid._n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n p._n 374_o d._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n 376_o simple_a error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o 〈…〉_z sin_n 378_o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a p._n 379_o son-sacrificing_a upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v not_o murder_v punishable_a according_a to_o libertine_n way_n p._n 380_o chap._n 28._o divers_a other_o argument_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n answer_v p._n 381_o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a 〈◊〉_d spiritual_a p._n 384_o the_o law_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cyrus_n danius_n the_o ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v the_o duty_n of_o magistrate_n ibid._n artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n page_n 385_o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v noâ—_n that_o jew_n and_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_n shall_v be_v kill_v p._n 〈◊〉_d difference_n betwixt_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n in_o the_o old_a and_o 〈◊〉_d new_a testament_n p._n 387_o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o punish_n of_o seducer_n p._n 388_o the_o objection_n that_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o carnal_a way_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v p._n 390_o most_n of_o the_o objection_n from_o force_v of_o conscience_n conclude_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o well_o as_o against_o we_o ibid._n the_o law_n deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a as_o sin_v against_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 392_o no_o need_n of_o a_o law_n process_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n p._n 393_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n p._n 394_o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la p._n 395_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v false_a prophet_n to_o be_v true_a and_o such_o as_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n p._n 〈◊〉_d four_o sundry_a consideration_n by_o which_o sin_n be_v censure_v p._n 397_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o 〈◊〉_d abuse_v power_n p._n 398_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o 〈◊〉_d joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v we_o less_o careful_a of_o thereticall_a doctrine_n 〈◊〉_d cause_n we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n then_o of_o other_o vile_a sin_n p._n 3â—9_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n the_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n ibid._n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n or_o to_o 〈◊〉_d antichristian_a teacher_n be_v bid_v we_o also_o believe_v and_o receive_v they_o 〈◊〉_d saint_n by_o the_o libertine_n way_n 400_o libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intend_v into_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n p._n 402_o libertine_n say_v god_n have_v decree_v heresy_n to_o be_v ibid._n variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matter_n a_o grief_n to_o the_o godly_a p._n 403_o the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o beadâ—â—â—â—_n over_o the_o church_n 404_o chap._n i._o of_o conscience_n and_o its_o nature_n act_n 24._o 16._o and_o herein_o do_v i_o exercise_v myself_o to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o paul_n apology_n which_o he_o bring_v out_o before_o festur_v the_o governor_n he_o dare_v bring_v out_o his_o conscience_n before_o his_o accuser_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o part_n be_v conscience_n in_o which_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_n conscience_n 2._o the_o quality_n of_o it_o free_a of_o offence_n 2._o the_o entireness_n and_o perfection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o first_o table_n as_o a_o religious_a man_n towards_o god_n as_o one_o of_o a_o sound_a conversation_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n towards_o man_n 3._o and_o that_o not_o aâ—starts_n when_o 〈◊〉_d good_a blood_n of_o godliness_n come_v on_o he_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d always_o at_o all_o time_n 4._o this_o be_v not_o a_o conscience_n to_o lie_v beside_o he_o be_v the_o wretch_n gold_n which_o for_o many_o year_n fee_v neither_o sâ—nne_n nor_o wind_n but_o it_o be_v a_o conscience_n walk_v in_o the_o street_n and_o fraction_n herein_o that_o be_v in_o this_o religion_n and_o hope_n of_o the_o restriction_n do_v 〈◊〉_d or_o exercise_v myself_o this_o field_n do_v 1_o plow_n 5._o there_o be_v considerable_a grammar_n in_o the_o object_n of_o this_o exercise_n i_o labour_v to_o have_v to_o be_v a_o lord_n a_o master_n and_o anowner_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n a_o conscience_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n another_o thing_n often_o the_o conscience_n have_v the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o lord_n it_o over_o he_o or_o rather_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judas_n and_o the_o man_n have_v not_o the_o conscience_n and_o these_o five_o do_v 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d the_o length_n and_o breadth_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o of_o conscience_n 2._o of_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o conscience_n conâ—â—â—ence_n a_o little_a of_o the_o name_n 2._o of_o the_o thing_n the_o habrewes_n express_v the_o name_n by_o the_o name_n of_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d which_o i_o grant_v do_v signify_v the_o mind_n understanding_n will_n and_o by_o a_o figure_n it_o note_v the_o heart_n 2_o sam._n 24._o 10._o and_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o solomon_n say_v to_o shimei_n 1_o king_n 2._o 44._o thou_o know_v all_o the_o evil_a that_o thy_o heart_n thy_o conscience_n be_v privy_a to_o conscience_n be_v but_o knowledge_n with_o a_o witness_n it_o be_v observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conscience_n a_o word_n use_v about_o 32._o time_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v but_o once_o by_o the_o translator_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o hence_o it_o note_v that_o a_o man_n have_v a_o fellow_n or_o to_o speak_v so_o a_o college-observer_n with_o he_o and_o that_o be_v god_n who_o know_v first_o and_o perfect_o the_o way_n and_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n and_o his_o conscience_n be_v a_o under-witnesse_n and_o a_o observer_n with_o god_n but_o a_o dim_a and_o blind_a beholder_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n not_o as_o large_a as_o that_o of_o the_o whole_a understand_a faculty_n but_o restrict_v and_o in_o order_n only_o to_o the_o man_n action_n word_n thought_n the_o condition_n or_o state_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n or_o not_o in_o christ_n it_o so_o signify_v practical_a knowledge_n that_o there_o be_v a_o verb_n nifhal_o that_o signify_v to_o have_v a_o heart_n knowledge_n or_o 〈◊〉_d be_v practical_o wise_a joh_n 11._o 12._o vain_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v have_v a_o heart_n or_o be_v heart_a and_o wise_a and_o cont._n 4._o 9_o thou_o have_v take_v away_o my_o heart_n or_o unheartn_v i_o my_o sister_n my_o 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o heart_n go_v also_o for_o a_o word_n that_o
not_o hypocrisy_n and_o sin_n for_o this_o argument_n may_v as_o well_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v neither_o forbid_v nor_o punish_v murder_n nor_o command_v abstinence_n from_o murder_n to_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n for_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n can_v but_o abstain_v from_o murder_n in_o a_o sinful_a way_n and_o his_o abstinence_n from_o murder_n in_o order_n to_o the_o spiritual_a law_n of_o god_n be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o oblation_n of_o swine_n blood_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o of_o a_o dog_n head_n to_o god_n esa_n 66._o 1_o 2._o as_o be_v all_o external_a obedience_n of_o either_o table_n of_o the_o law_n first_o or_o second_o without_o faith_n and_o spiritual_a inward_a moral_a principle_n and_o heart-obedience_n and_o mr._n williams_n can_v answer_v this_o argument_n but_o by_o the_o principle_n of_o anabaptist_n familist_n and_o enthysiast_n who_o say_v all_o outward_a ordinance_n ministry_n preach_v sacrament_n yea_o preacher_n and_o magistrate_n who_o command_v outward_a obedience_n to_o god_n be_v unlawful_a now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o mr._n dell_n deny_v all_o reformation_n 6._o but_o heart-reformation_n other_o reformation_n beside_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n i_o know_v none_o and_o gospel-reformation_n only_o mind_v the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n then_o away_o with_o preach_v law_n the_o sword_n synod_n gospel-reformation_n say_v he_o be_v inward_a lay_v hold_v upon_o the_o heart_n soul_n and_o inner_a man_n and_o change_n and_o renew_v that_o do_v not_o much_o busy_a itself_o about_o outward_a form_n or_o external_a conformity_n but_o only_o mind_v the_o conformity_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a with_o god_n the_o outward_a form_n can_v be_v amiss_o christ_n say_v touch_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n he_o speak_v not_o one_o word_n of_o any_o outward_a form_n so_o that_o god_n in_o the_o gospel-reformation_n aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o the_o heart_n 4._o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o familist_n impure_a h._n nicholas_n if_o i_o can_v give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o the_o poor_a etc._n etc._n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_n it_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o i_o that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o righteousness_n in_o this_o world_n i_o mean_v the_o be_v like_o christ_n which_o be_v conceive_v through_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o any_o ceremonial_a christ_n which_o one_o man_n speak_v to_o another_o or_o promise_v to_o another_o through_o his_o ceremonial_a service_n which_o he_o out_o of_o his_o prudency_n according_a to_o his_o fleshly_a mind_n set_v up_o o_o no_o the_o work_n or_o beget_n of_o god_n come_v not_o so_o slender_o to_o pass_v as_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n teach_v each_o other_o out_o of_o their_o unregenerate_a spirit_n he_o mean_v by_o man_n now_o at_o this_o time_n protestant_n who_o conjoin_v paul_n plant_v and_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n with_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereas_o this_o impostor_n take_v he_o to_o the_o latter_a and_o rail_n against_o the_o former_a as_o a_o ceremonial_a and_o fleshly_a christ_n see_v more_o of_o this_o in_o del_n 72._o theologia_n germanica_n rise_v and_o reign_v of_o antinomian_o bullinger_n calvin_n town_n the_o antinomian_a salâ—marsh_n 49._o upon_o this_o ground_n samuel_n gortyn_n right_o down_o deny_v all_o magistracy_n learning_n book_n library_n law_n and_o he_o have_v reason_n so_o to_o do_v 4._o for_o magistracy_n because_o it_o be_v a_o carnal_a ordinance_n can_v produce_v inward_a and_o spiritual_a repentance_n therefore_o magistrate_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n can_v coerce_v nor_o punish_v heretic_n 442._o since_o heresy_n be_v a_o spiritual_a evil_n which_o can_v be_v remedy_v by_o a_o sword_n of_o steal_n for_o god_n only_o can_v enlighten_v the_o mind_n 6._o 3._o if_o therefore_o this_o argument_n be_v good_a neither_o can_v the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o lawful_a ordinance_n 180._o for_o god_n only_o give_v repentance_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n gortyn_n can_v but_o produce_v a_o carnal_a repentance_n and_o the_o bounder_n may_v cry_v down_o all_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n 23._o if_o he_o but_o change_v the_o word_n magistrate_n into_o the_o word_n preacher_n 3._o or_o ambassador_n for_o this_o course_n of_o preach_v by_o man_n may_v lay_v a_o stumble_n i_o speak_v in_o his_o word_n in_o every_o man_n way_n preach_v to_o profane_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n by_o do_v they_o out_o of_o obedience_n to_o man_n that_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n not_o to_o god_n if_o he_o say_v that_o be_v by_o accident_n because_o man_n look_v to_o man_n as_o man_n and_o not_o to_o god_n who_o word_n man_n carry_v so_o say_v i_o mens_fw-la abstain_v from_o do_v violence_n and_o murder_n which_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v may_v infer_v god_n have_v give_v no_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v murder_n and_o adultery_n for_o man_n may_v so_o profane_a the_o six_o command_n and_o abstain_v from_o murder_n because_o the_o magistrate_n forbid_v it_o not_o because_o god_n forbid_v it_o in_o the_o six_o commandment_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v art_n down_o error_n so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o faith_n preacherâ—_n but_o when_o there_o arise_v a_o corrupt_a teacher_n a_o â—â—araâ—h_n that_o know_v not_o joseph_n error_n shall_v walk_v on_o every_o side_n and_o that_o not_o by_o permission_n but_o by_o commandment_n now_o this_o be_v the_o reasonless_a reason_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d against_o the_o coercive_a power_n of_o magistrate_n these_o man_n argue_v ever_o from_o the_o abuse_a power_n of_o a_o magistrate_n and_o from_o persecution_n to_o prouâ—_n heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v as_o if_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n be_v persecution_n which_o they_o can_v never_o prove_v but_o to_o go_v on_o 18._o that_o can_v be_v the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o necessary_o infer_v the_o darkeness_n scripture_n inevidence_n and_o inextricable_a difficulty_n of_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o such_o be_v the_o way_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o sufficient_o clear_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o leave_v a_o testament_n that_o man_n may_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o just_a contrary_a a_o pathway_n to_o life_n eternal_a then_o shall_v man_n know_v certain_o no_o safe_a way_n to_o life_n eternal_a and_o the_o scripture_n shall_v not_o make_v man_n inexcusable_a contrary_a to_o host_n 5._o 2._o and_o 8._o 12._o psal_n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o ezek._n 3._o 5_o 6._o luke_n 16._o 29_o 30_o 31._o joh._n 20._o 31._o and_o 15._o 22._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15_o 16._o psal_n 119._o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23._o deut._n 31._o 28_o 29._o matth._n 11._o 21_o 22_o 23._o 24._o 2._o papist_n shall_v be_v in_o better_a case_n than_o we_o for_o though_o they_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a and_o admit_v of_o themselves_o divers_a and_o contrary_a sense_n so_o that_o we_o can_v bottom_n our_o faith_n on_o they_o yet_o the_o juridical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o man_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o church_n give_v as_o the_o only_a true_a sense_n of_o scripture_n the_o assumption_n be_v clear_a because_o libertine_n suppose_v that_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n can_v be_v undeniable_o know_v to_o none_o what_o be_v to_o one_o saint_n a_o ground_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a contradicent_fw-la to_o another_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o sense_n to_o one_o saint_n be_v a_o article_n of_o save_a faith_n to_o another_o be_v a_o damnable_a heresy_n and_o both_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v neither_o correct_v nor_o punish_v for_o since_o neither_o be_v infallible_a neither_o can_v deserve_v rebuke_n or_o rod_n nor_o punishment_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a because_o know_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v not_o in_o our_o freewill_n but_o natural_a and_o whatsoever_o sense_n the_o word_n offer_v to_o the_o understanding_n true_a or_o false_a the_o man_n can_v be_v guilty_a in_o receive_v the_o false_a sense_n because_o he_o be_v not_o punishable_a therefore_o as_o libertine_n argue_v and_o what_o then_o shall_v hinder_v but_o jew_n may_v be_v save_v in_o their_o sense_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n who_o yet_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n nor_o be_v they_o to_o be_v rebuke_v far_o less_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n or_o man_n therefore_o because_o 2_o cor._n 3._o in_o read_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o veil_n
not_o bottom_v or_o resolve_v upon_o these_o fallible_a mean_n but_o what_o argument_n have_v bellarmine_n stapleton_n grâ—â—serus_n becamâ—s_fw-la 〈◊〉_d valentia_n the_o council_n of_o trâ—nt_n and_o other_o papist_n to_o make_v good_a that_o the_o church_n of_o sound_a catholic_n who_o if_o they_o can_v fill_v their_o chair_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o printer_n or_o particular_a man_n translator_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o they_o lead_v we_o from_o the_o write_a word_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n do_v and_o say_v the_o church_n give_v authority_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n say_v tannâ—rus_n as_o the_o infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n 12._o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n quoad_fw-la explicationem_fw-la &_o quoad_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o our_o believe_a on_o god_n 1._o not_o simple_o reveal_v but_o so_o and_o so_o reveal_v say_v stapleton_n by_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o we_o know_v not_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o truth_n but_o by_o and_o for_o the_o infallible_a proposal_n of_o the_o church_n say_v gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o first_o verity_n god_n reveal_v himself_o as_o the_o principle_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o faith_n say_v joan._n the_o lugo_n and_o malderus_n and_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n as_o they_o be_v man_n eminent_a for_o miracle_n as_o in_o that_o which_o be_v first_o believe_v ut_fw-mi in_o primo_fw-la creditum_fw-la and_o the_o only_a infallible_a rule_n of_o faith_n say_v suarez_n aegid_a connick_n lod._n maeratius_fw-la and._n duvallius_n fr._n silvius_n lod._n caspensis_n all_o which_o speak_v fair_a for_o the_o credit_n of_o faith_n in_o word_n 56._o than_o mr._n john_n goodwin_n who_o raise_v our_o faith_n no_o high_a than_o the_o english_a grammar_n the_o printer_n the_o learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n 2._o 6._o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n man_n not_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n because_o christ_n say_v john_n 5._o 34._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n 4._o v_o 34._o but_o i_o receive_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n on_o which_o word_n chrysostome_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o need_v not_o say_v our_o saviour_n the_o testimony_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d i_o be_o god_n but_o because_o you_o give_v more_o heed_n unto_o john_n and_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v most_o worthy_a of_o all_o of_o credit_n 6._o and_o you_o come_v to_o he_o as_o a_o prophet_n i_o speak_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o will_v then_o receive_v mr_n goodwin_n testimony_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o for_o faith_n but_o fluctuation_n of_o opinion_n d._n and_o some_o topick_n ground_n from_o man_n credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o turn_v all_o our_o faith_n into_o fancy_n 1._o 3._o the_o scripture_n resolve_v our_o faith_n on_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o only_a authority_n that_o all_o the_o prophet_n allege_v and_o paul_n 1_o thes_n authority_n 2._o 13._o for_o this_o cause_n also_o thank_v we_o god_n without_o cease_v because_o when_o yea_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o you_o hear_v of_o we_o you_o receive_v it_o not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o weak_a dry_a and_o sapless_a shall_v be_v our_o faith_n all_o our_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 15._o 4._o all_o our_o hope_n on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ps_n 119_o 49_o 50_o 52_o 54_o 55._o all_o our_o certainty_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v so_o as_o mr._n goodwin_n aver_v but_o we_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n sure_a than_o that_o which_o be_v hear_v on_o the_o mount_n for_o our_o direction_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o our_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 19_o joh._n 5._o 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o let_v they_o be_v judge_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o i_o whether_o i_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o no_o for_o they_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o now_o if_o we_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v to_o wit_n the_o original_n of_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a and_o translation_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o authority_n and_o learning_n of_o man_n then_o must_v all_o our_o comfort_n of_o believe_a be_v ground_v upon_o this_o man_n and_o this_o man_n grammar_n and_o skill_n in_o hebrew_n greek_a latin_a english_a aâ—d_v he_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o any_o of_o these_o and_o must_v our_o lively_a hope_n be_v bottom_v on_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n then_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v on_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v but_o dream_n opinion_n and_o at_o best_a man_n word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o how_o be_v the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n a_o more_o sure_a word_n for_o these_o be_v write_v and_o translate_v prophecy_n of_o which_o peter_n speak_v mr._n goodwin_n and_o libertine_n who_o put_v heaven_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o lively_a hope_n of_o our_o inheritance_n to_o the_o conjecture_n of_o doubt_v sceptic_n can_v well_o reply_v to_o peter_n the_o word_n of_o pprophecy_n can_v be_v sure_a for_o we_o have_v no_o certainty_n that_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o we_o have_v either_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a copy_n of_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o undoubted_o christ_n appeal_v to_o the_o scripture_n as_o to_o the_o only_a judge_n of_o that_o controversy_n between_o he_o and_o the_o jew_n whether_o the_o son_n of_o mary_n be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n he_o suppose_v the_o write_v scripture_n which_o come_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o fallible_a printer_n and_o translatour_n and_o be_v copy_n at_o the_o second_o if_o not_o at_o the_o twenty_o hand_n from_o the_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o so_o be_v write_v by_o sinful_a man_n who_o may_v have_v miswrite_v and_o corrupt_v the_o scripture_n yet_o to_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o fit_a to_o determine_v that_o controversy_n and_o all_o other_o and_o a_o judge_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la and_o actual_o preserve_v by_o a_o divine_a hand_n from_o error_n mistake_n and_o corruption_n else_o christ_n may_v in_o that_o appeal_v to_o a_o lie_a judge_n and_o a_o corrupt_a and_o uncertain_a witness_n and_o though_o there_o be_v error_n of_o number_n genealogy_n etc._n etc._n of_o write_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o write_v or_o print_v yet_o we_o hold_v providence_n watch_v so_o over_o it_o that_o in_o the_o body_n of_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a truth_n we_o be_v certain_a with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o same_o very_a word_n of_o god_n have_v the_o same_o special_a operation_n of_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n convert_v the_o soul_n make_v wise_a the_o simple_a as_o be_v lively_a sharp_a than_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n full_a of_o divinity_n life_n majesty_n power_n simplicity_n wisdom_n certainty_n etc._n etc._n which_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n have_v m._n goodwin_n argument_n make_v as_o much_o against_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o against_o we_o for_o they_o can_v never_o in_o all_o their_o sermon_n and_o write_n so_o frequent_o bottom_n and_o find_v the_o faith_n on_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o prophet_n as_o david_n say_v as_o isaiah_n say_v and_o hosea_n as_o daniel_n say_v as_o moses_n and_o samuel_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n bear_v witness_v if_o they_o have_v have_v no_o other_o certainty_n that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o come_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o credit_n learning_n and_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o mr._n goodwin_n say_v for_o sure_a christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n have_v not_o the_o authentic_a and_o first_o copy_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n but_o only_a copy_n write_v by_o man_n who_o may_v mistake_v printer_n and_o translator_n not_o be_v then_o more_o than_o now_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n but_o fallible_o man_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o fail_n mistake_n and_o ignorance_n of_o ancient_a hebraism_n and_o force_v of_o word_n and_o if_o you_o remove_v a_o uner_a providence_n who_o doubt_v but_o man_n may_v
sword_n or_o censure_n for_o let_v it_o be_v most_o false_a in_o itself_o yet_o it_o be_v to_o he_o truth_n and_o if_o you_o persecute_v he_o he_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n for_o the_o gospel_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v to_o labour_v to_o recall_v and_o gain_v he_o from_o his_o opinion_n to_o the_o truth_n 19_o than_o he_o have_v to_o labour_v to_o gain_v minister_n from_o their_o opinion_n faith_n hence_o i_o argue_v what_o ever_o opinion_n make_v every_o manâ—_n dictate_v of_o his_o conscience_n the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o many_o bibles_n divers_a and_o contrary_a gospel_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a rule_n of_o faith_n and_o practice_n as_o there_o be_v divers_a opinion_n fancy_n dictate_v and_o apprehension_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o godless_a and_o atheistical_a way_n but_o such_o be_v this_o opinion_n of_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o toleration_n ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v undoubted_o true_a there_o be_v but_o one_o gospel_n one_o faith_n one_o truth_n as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o christ_n and_o one_o lord_n ephes_n 4_o 5._o and_o the_o scripture_n have_v but_o one_o sense_n that_o be_v true_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o faith_n otherwise_o this_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n to_o we_o shall_v have_v one_o sense_n to_o the_o treitâ—ites_n to_o wit_n there_o be_v three_o god_n because_o three_o person_n it_o shall_v have_v a_o contrary_a sense_n to_o another_o to_o we_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n in_o nature_n and_o essence_n and_o yet_o both_o shall_v be_v the_o same_o truth_n to_o each_o man_n as_o he_o apprehend_v the_o assumption_n be_v manifest_a to_o those_o that_o will_v see_v by_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n because_o to_o every_o man_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o he_o phansi_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o otherwise_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v monopolise_v to_o â—ut_v or_o some_o few_o person_n and_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o the_o very_a gospel_n and_o truth_n which_o this_o man_n believe_v and_o of_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o his_o neighbour_n believe_v the_o contrary_a that_o be_v to_o he_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o you_o punish_v he_o for_o it_o the_o man_n suffer_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o and_o there_o be_v two_o contrary_a gospel_n libertine_n and_o sundry_a truth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v two_o there_o may_v be_v two_o and_o twenty_o bibles_n and_o contrary_a truth_n and_o so_o we_o have_v not_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n but_o the_o letter_n of_o it_o and_o as_o many_o sense_n by_o this_o there_o be_v of_o scripture_n as_o many_o bibles_n and_o as_o many_o sundry_a head_n and_o various_a opinion_n of_o man_n hence_o liberty_n of_o prophesy_v be_v lawful_a and_o so_o liberty_n of_o faith_n of_o contrary_a bibles_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v that_o which_o tend_v to_o unity_n of_o faith_n as_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n or_o uniformity_n of_o belief_n be_v mock_v by_o these_o man_n and_o every_o one_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o suppose_a truth_n be_v persecute_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o bless_v because_o persecute_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o if_o bless_a as_o our_o saviour_n mean_v matth._n â—_o v_o 11_o 12._o they_o have_v a_o great_a reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o they_o expound_v the_o place_n matth._n 5._o 11_o 12._o all_o man_n then_o be_v save_v in_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n be_v common_a to_o all_o sect_n and_o heretic_n and_o iâ—_n be_v to_o be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o opinion_n such_o as_o every_o man_n shall_v fancy_n to_o be_v truth_n and_o not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v move_v from_o opinion_n and_o not_o to_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o adhere_v with_o pertinacie_n to_o opinion_n be_v it_o arrianisme_n manichisme_n and_o if_o so_o all_o religion_n be_v alike_o safe_a and_o all_o sect_n saint_n and_o all_o heretic_n because_o they_o follow_v their_o erroneous_a conscience_n be_v innocent_a godly_a ground_v on_o truth_n neither_o need_v mr._n williams_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o place_n rom._n 13._o be_v mean_v of_o the_o duty_n not_o of_o the_o first_o but_o of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n which_o we_o grant_v with_o calvin_n and_o beza_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v of_o ill-doer_n and_o so_o of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v exclude_v for_o that_o punish_n be_v a_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n though_o the_o object_n be_v spiritual_a as_o sorcery_n be_v against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o punish_v as_o ill_o do_v rom._n 13._o though_o sorcery_n be_v a_o sin_n formal_o against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o why_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v one_o sin_n against_o the_o first_o table_n and_o not_o all_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v against_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o humane_a society_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 2._o line_n 6._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 12._o l._n 22._o they_o r._n these_o p._n 33._o l._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o these_o r._n but_o all_o these_o p._n 23._o l._n 1._o r._n elicit_a act_n p._n 36._o l._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v false_a that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o what_o synod_n determine_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v fallible_a liable_a to_o error_n and_o a_o untruth_n because_o they_o so_o determine_v p._n 56._o in_o margin_n r._n thus_o the_o magistrate_n may_v with_o the_o sword_n coerce_a ibid._n five_o impediment_n that_o keep_v man_n from_o embrace_v the_o truth_n according_a to_o augustine_n l._n 10._o for_o guidentum_n r._n gaudentium_fw-la p._n 50._o l._n 19_o cyrillus_n p._n 59_o l._n penult_n for_o worship_n r._n vorstius_n p._n 62._o for_o elect_v r._n elicit_v p._n 74._o l._n 2._o for_o or_o r._n be_v p._n 82._o l._n 10._o for_o this_o not_o r._n this_o be_v not_o p._n 101._o l._n 7._o for_o now_o r._n not_o p._n 106._o in_o margin_n for_o iâ—dicari_fw-la r._n judicare_fw-la p._n 109._o r._n religio_fw-la p._n 110._o l._n 28._o for_o be_v r._n be_v p._n 199._o l._n 26._o for_o thou_o r._n that_o p._n 201._o l._n 19_o for_o be_v r._n it_o be_v forâ—â—ssed_v â—â—ssed_z r._n profess_v p._n 206._o l._n 31._o for_o abolish_v r._n oblige_v p._n 215._o l._n 17._o for_o and_o father_n r._n and_o the_o father_n p._n 216._o in_o margin_n r._n confutaâ—unt_fw-la p._n 223._o l._n 32_o for_o quod_fw-la now_o in_o r._n quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la p._n 232._o marg_n for_o no_o case_n r._n in_o case_n p._n 2â—0_n l._n penult_n r._n impletionem_fw-la p._n 254._o l._n 6._o r._n redarguit_fw-la p._n 156._o l._n 13._o r._n protestant's_n fâ—â—ilists_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n hold_v and_o believe_v must_v be_v the_o dictate_v gal._n 2._o 14._o the_o name_n conâ—â—â—ence_n conscience_n the_o practical_a knowledge_n conscience_n a_o power_n not_o a_o act_n or_o habit_n 〈…〉_z thomas_n 12._o â—_o 19_o aâ—t_n 5._o casetan_n ibid._n richard_n 2._o â—_o 29._o be_v 1._o 2._o grego_n de_fw-fr valent._n 12._o q._n 14._o punct_a 4._o vasqu_n z._n 12._o disp_n 59_o c._n 1._o tannet_n tom_fw-mi 2_o diâ—p_n 2._o q._n 4_o dubâ—_n 4._o what_o sort_n of_o knowledge_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o major_a assumption_n and_o conclusion_n of_o a_o practical_a syllogism_n the_o object_n of_o conscience_n hamond_n of_o conscience_n pag._n 3._o sect._n 9_o conscience_n to_o be_v reverence_v 〈…〉_z of_o consâ—â—â—nce_n and_o the_o act_n 〈…〉_z of_o witness_v of_o conscience_n and_o selfe-reflection_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o own_o state_n of_o grace_n may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n bolion_n serm._n a_o 1643_o pag._n 428._o 429_o 430._o etc._n etc._n act_n of_o conscience_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o conclusion_n a_o conscience_n good_a or_o ill_n a_o good_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o â—arest_a piece_n that_o god_n make_v a_o tender_a conscience_n amesius_n de_fw-fr consci_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n â—5_n n._n 11._o conscientiae_fw-la huic_fw-la malae_fw-la vel_fw-la cordi_fw-la diero_n opponitâ—â—_n conscientia_fw-la tenera_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la afficitur_fw-la verb_n dei_fw-la 2_o reg._n 22._o 19_o ut_fw-mi in_o josia_n who_o engross_v the_o name_n of_o tender_a conscience_n to_o themselves_o of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n the_o cause_n of_o a_o scrupulous_a conscience_n how_o a_o synod_n compel_v â—_o remonst_z apo._n c._n 25._o
avoid_n of_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o such_o be_v this_o pretend_a toleration_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o of_o god_n the_o major_n be_v evident_a of_o itself_o the_o assumption_n i_o thus_o prove_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v heretic_n because_o he_o can_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o not_o be_v infallible_a he_o can_v certain_o and_o undeniable_o know_v that_o he_o punish_v the_o man_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o heresy_n or_o for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o truth_n and_o so_o while_o he_o be_v pluck_v up_o tare_n he_o may_v be_v pluck_v up_o wheat_n and_o so_o he_o can_v in_o faith_n punish_v he_o say_v they_o but_o this_o reason_n strong_o evince_v according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n the_o gainsay_v heretic_n be_v not_o to_o be_v refute_v nor_o to_o be_v sharp_o rebuke_v that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n nor_o to_o be_v avoid_v as_o selfe-condemned_n contrary_a to_o titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13._o titus_n 3._o 10._o roman_n 16._o 17._o 2_o timoth._n 2._o 14_o 15._o 1_o timoth._n 6._o 3_o 4._o matth._n 22._o 29_o 30_o 31_o 32._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o etc._n etc._n because_o what_o ever_o my_o christian_a professor_n do_v as_o well_o as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n rom._n 14._o 23._o otherwise_o 〈◊〉_d sin_v and_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sin_n i_o speak_v not_o of_o 〈◊〉_d degreeâ—_n to_o refute_v judge_n and_o condemn_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v a_o brother_n as_o a_o selfe-condemned_n heretic_n when_o it_o be_v not_o evident_a to_o the_o conscience_n of_o pastor_n synod_n or_o any_o private_a christian_n who_o may_v refute_v admonish_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n titus_n 1._o 11_o 12_o 13_o titus_n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o may_v be_v reproach_v and_o speak_v against_o such_o as_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o wheat_n not_o heretic_n and_o tare_n for_o aught_o they_o know_v who_o have_v not_o monopoliâ—ed_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o themselves_o only_o more_o then_o these_o who_o they_o refute_v admonish_v rebuke_n and_o avoid_v as_o heretic_n and_o so_o they_o can_v in_o faith_n more_o 〈◊〉_d the_o holy_a ghost_n charge_v and_o rebuke_v heretic_n than_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o faith_n draw_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o argument_n vi._n the_o father_n command_v the_o child_n now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n to_o learn_v and_o hear_v the_o judgement_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n gen._n 18._o 19_o exod._n 12._o 27._o psal_n 78._o 3_o 5_o 6._o joel_n 1._o 2_o 3._o and_o that_o in_o order_n to_o the_o rod_n and_o bodily_a punishment_n prov._n 13._o 24._o prov._n 23._o 13._o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o the_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v 24._o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o shall_v deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n damnable_a heresy_n bring_v swift_a destruction_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 1._o the_o four_o command_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o house_n exod._n 20._o in_o order_n to_o son_n servant_n and_o stranger_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n which_o nehemiah_n as_o a_o father_n and_o a_o ruler_n practise_v by_o the_o sword_n nehem._n 13._o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o the_o like_a morral_o lay_v band_n on_o all_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n according_a to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o rod_n civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a commit_v to_o they_o eli_n a_o father_n and_o a_o judge_n despise_a god_n 1_o sam._n 2._o 30._o in_o not_o correct_v his_o son_n for_o abuse_v of_o their_o priestly_a power_n his_o son_n may_v have_v pretend_v conscience_n that_o they_o can_v not_o live_v upon_o the_o ordinary_a allowance_n for_o the_o priest_n and_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n may_v bear_v they_o out_o in_o their_o practice_n yea_o every_o man_n be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o he_o and_o his_o house_n serve_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v joshua_n as_o a_o magistrate_n only_o chap._n 24._o 15._o but_o as_o a_o master_n of_o a_o house_n so_o speak_v then_o must_v the_o prince_n the_o parliament_n the_o magistrate_n say_v the_o like_a and_o take_v care_n according_a to_o their_o place_n as_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o do_v the_o same_o hence_o we_o thus_o argue_v god_n what_o ever_o coercive_a power_n to_o command_v threaten_v promise_n punish_v restrain_v reward_n god_n have_v give_v to_o parent_n master_n of_o family_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n in_o war_n king_n and_o prince_n be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o talent_n to_o be_v employ_v for_o the_o good_a of_o soul_n and_o in_o order_n to_o observe_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n every_o one_o in_o order_n to_o their_o station_n because_o king_n be_v to_o bring_v their_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n it_o be_v either_o kingly_a honour_n and_o power_n which_o be_v essential_o coactive_a or_o then_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o that_o holy_a rich_a man_n that_o bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o rev._n 21._o 24._o and_o king_n shall_v minister_v to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v either_o royal_a service_n as_o king_n or_o then_o no_o more_o favour_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n then_o if_o private_a man_n minister_v to_o the_o church_n esa_n 60._o ver_fw-la 10._o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o beautify_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n at_o jerusalem_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o instict_a death_n or_o banishment_n on_o the_o refuser_n of_o obedience_n as_o the_o persian_a monarch_n do_v ezr._n 7._o 28._o 26_o 27_o 28._o it_o be_v not_o glory_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n but_o such_o a_o coercive_a power_n have_v the_o lord_n give_v as_o a_o talon_n and_o gift_n to_o parent_n master_n teacher_n tutor_n officer_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o these_o place_n evince_v and_o thus_o that_o which_o the_o master_n of_o a_o christian_n family_n may_v do_v that_o the_o father_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o king_n in_o his_o place_n may_v do_v but_o the_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o deny_v a_o act_n of_o humanity_n or_o hospitality_n to_o stranger_n that_o be_v false_a teacher_n who_o bring_v another_o gospel_n 2_o john_n 10._o who_o he_o must_v neither_o lodge_v nor_o bid_v god_n speed_n because_o he_o bring_v another_o gospel_n which_o he_o otherwise_o owe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o a_o pagan_a and_o a_o man_n not_o know_v to_o he_o heb._n 13._o 1_o 2._o job_n 31._o 32._o gen._n 18._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o chap_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a upon_o the_o ground_n that_o david_n as_o a_o head_n of_o a_o house_n will_v cut_v off_o all_o liar_n and_o wicked_a person_n out_o of_o his_o house_n as_o a_o godly_a king_n he_o will_v also_o cut_v off_o early_o from_o the_o church_n call_v the_o city_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d wicked_a doer_n psal_n 101._o for_o if_o every_o christian_a family_n of_o new_a england_n must_v refuse_v lodging_n to_o a_o false_a teacher_n must_v not_o the_o governor_n and_o judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o command_v and_o regulate_v act_n of_o hospitality_n join_v their_o civil_a authority_n to_o forbid_v any_o master_n of_o a_o house_n to_o lodge_v such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d heretic_n and_o what_o be_v this_o but_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o banishment_n and_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o may_v in_o law_n dispose_v of_o inn_n and_o lodging_n of_o stranger_n for_o the_o public_a good_a shall_v command_v any_o to_o receive_v such_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d house_n shall_v he_o not_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n and_o yet_o if_o the_o man_n be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o shall_v only_o seem_v a_o false_a teacher_n to_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n the_o adversary_n will_v say_v the_o godly_a ruler_n may_v command_v a_o act_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o lodge_v a_o 〈◊〉_d who_o only_o upon_o mistake_n and_o a_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d be_v suspect_v to_o be_v a_o heretic_n for_o they_o say_v the_o ruler_n may_v 〈◊〉_d his_o power_n in_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 3_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o law_n of_o both_o kingdom_n ordain_v english_a or_o scotish_n seminary_a priest_n or_o jesuit_n that_o come_v to_o either_o kingdom_n to_o seduce_v man_n to_o the_o romish_a faith_n to_o be_v hang_v to_o have_v better_a ground_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o which_o forbid_v any_o under_o pain_n of_o death_n to_o lodge_v such_o than_o the_o twelve_o proposal_n for_o peace_n 10_o that_o licence_v jesuit_n and_o priest_n and_o so_o command_v protestant_n to_o lodge_v such_o if_o
speak_v de_fw-fr genere_fw-la singulorum_fw-la or_o do_v those_o that_o take_v the_o covenant_n speak_v or_o mean_v that_o toleration_n of_o all_o these_o sect_n and_o reformation_n and_o near_a uniformity_n can_v consist_v or_o that_o he_o and_o all_o these_o have_v this_o sense_n underhand_o of_o these_o word_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o socinian_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o etc._n etc._n expound_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o so_o we_o must_v justify_v the_o jesuit_n equivocation_n and_o their_o oath_n with_o mental_a reservation_n for_o the_o sense_n of_o prelatical_a man_n and_o of_o those_o that_o go_v for_o heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n now_o as_o then_o covenant_n to_o wit_n socinian_o libertine_n arrian_n familist_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v know_v heretic_n and_o schismatickes_n and_o their_o socinian_n arrian_n familisticall_a etc._n etc._n sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v in_o the_o second_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n in_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n superstition_n heresy_n schism_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o jesuitical_a sense_n we_o all_o swear_v we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o be_v perjure_v and_o to_o reform_v each_o man_n religion_n according_a to_o his_o own_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o whereas_o in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god-man_n we_o familist_n swear_v to_o reform_v religion_n in_o the_o three_o kingdom_n in_o that_o part_n and_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o every_o saint_n be_v so_o god_v and_o christed_a that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n dwell_v in_o every_o saint_n as_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o saint_n as_o many_o christ_n and_o as_o many_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o there_o be_v saint_n for_o since_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v then_o not_o profess_v and_o be_v a_o point_n hold_v by_o no_o reform_a church_n yea_o not_o by_o the_o church_n of_o new_a england_n the_o best_a reform_a church_n as_o this_o man_n say_v but_o detest_v by_o all_o it_o be_v presuppose_v that_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o it_o and_o independent_o who_o then_o do_v swear_v the_o covenant_n know_v our_o mind_n and_o do_v swear_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o reform_a religion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n against_o the_o common_a enemy_n and_o they_o know_v presbyterial_a government_n approve_v both_o of_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n against_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o turk_n and_o pagan_n will_v never_o have_v swear_v a_o covenant_n to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n in_o one_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o after_o petition_v the_o parliament_n to_o set_v up_o in_o england_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n that_o satan_n can_v devise_v and_o say_v they_o have_v swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a uniformity_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o to_o preach_v and_o print_v and_o endeavour_v by_o the_o same_o covenant_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n of_o swear_a reformation_n the_o wide_a multiformity_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v one_o and_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v two_o or_o ten_o and_o his_o name_n that_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o kind_n of_o religion_n be_v two_o and_o twenty_o that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o socinian_o arrian_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n seeker_n antiscripturist_n libertine_n sceptic_n enthysiast_n brownist_n independentsâ—_n this_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n which_o we_o disclaim_v the_o other_o thing_n say_v he_o leave_v out_o 68_o which_o yet_o refer_v to_o all_o the_o covenant_n be_v that_o he_o that_o swear_v shall_v by_o all_o lawful_a way_n and_o mean_n and_o according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o call_v endeavour_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n v_o 13._o to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o uniformity_n and_o to_o extirpate_v heresy_n as_o for_o instance_n it_o be_v the_o godly_a magistrate_n duty_n their_o place_n and_o calling_n to_o send_v forth_o minister_n to_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o land_n and_o to_o set_v up_o light_n to_o guide_v man_n foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n and_o reclaim_v they_o from_o error_n and_o he_o can_v be_v urge_v upon_o his_o calling_n to_o punish_v or_o compel_v gainsayer_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o do_v it_o in_o his_o place_n by_o exhort_v rebuke_v instruct_v but_o he_o be_v to_o go_v no_o further_o he_o be_v not_o to_o deliver_v man_n up_o to_o judge_v and_o be_v a_o executioner_n answ_n the_o word_n by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n which_o this_o man_n put_v in_o italian_a letter_n covenant_n and_o say_v be_v leave_v out_o by_o the_o author_n who_o he_o refute_v may_v soon_o be_v leave_v out_o for_o they_o be_v never_o in_o the_o covenant_n the_o man_n will_v defend_v the_o covenant_n and_o apparent_o have_v swear_v it_o but_o i_o think_v he_o have_v scarce_o read_v it_o for_o these_o word_n be_v not_o in_o the_o covenant_n let_v he_o read_v again_o turpe_fw-la est_fw-la doctori_fw-la cum_fw-la culpa_fw-la redarnit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la 2_o he_o swear_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n to_o near_a uniformity_n according_a to_o his_o place_n but_o when_o this_o man_n defend_v the_o toleration_n of_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o england_n socinian_n arian_n familist_n for_o he_o writing_n anno_fw-la 1645_o when_o above_o twenty_o sundry_a religion_n in_o england_n come_v to_o the_o street_n he_o except_v not_o one_o in_o all_o his_o treatise_n but_o call_v they_o all_o the_o godly_a party_n saint_n brethren_n the_o godly_a and_o own_v they_o so_o in_o his_o preface_n and_o whole_a book_n he_o must_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n discipline_n worship_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o if_o all_o these_o be_v saint_n godly_a and_o holy_a brethren_n they_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v save_v but_o let_v he_o tell_v i_o by_o the_o next_o if_o he_o can_v answer_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o near_a or_o any_o uniformity_n in_o faith_n worship_n and_o government_n between_o presbyterian_o and_o socinian_o familist_n antinomian_o and_o seeker_n yet_o this_o man_n swear_v to_o endeavour_v the_o near_a conjunction_n and_o uniformity_n among_o all_o the_o saint_n who_o be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v but_o let_v he_o say_v if_o he_o have_v in_o this_o case_n ingenuity_n or_o learning_n what_o near_a uniformity_n he_o know_v among_o all_o these_o whether_o the_o covenant_n shall_v not_o oblige_v a_o libertine_n to_o endeavour_v the_o wide_a contrariety_n and_o deformity_n of_o religious_a among_o these_o and_o to_o plead_v for_o forbearance_n of_o they_o all_o as_o he_o expound_v it_o 3_o but_o we_o be_v say_v he_o to_o endeavour_v by_o all_o lawful_a mean_n and_o way_n the_o near_a uniformity_n among_o the_o church_n and_o the_o only_a lawful_a way_n as_o he_o think_v be_v not_o by_o force_n but_o by_o rebuke_v instruct_v exhort_v and_o by_o no_o weapon_n but_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o since_o this_o author_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o libertine_n go_v upon_o this_o principle_n religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compel_v by_o force_n for_o we_o be_v not_o infallible_a and_o those_o who_o we_o force_v as_o heretic_n may_v be_v no_o heretic_n for_o aught_o we_o know_v but_o as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o ourselves_o then_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o wellgrounded_n persuasion_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n and_o we_o refute_v they_o not_o of_o faith_n but_o sinful_o and_o erroneous_o libertine_n for_o they_o may_v be_v as_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n as_o we_o ourselves_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v and_o this_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n against_o moral_a way_n of_o gain_v heretic_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o the_o heretic_n though_o we_o refute_v they_o by_o the_o word_n we_o may_v be_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o god_n and_o â—ight_a against_o christ_n as_o elimâ—s_n for_o elihus_o only_o by_o moral_a way_n not_o by_o force_n or_o violence_n labour_v to_o pervert_v the_o faith_n of_o sergius_n paulus_n and_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a that_o elimas_n be_v persuade_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o the_o gospel_n paul_n preach_v be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o so_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a or_o unlawful_a by_o force_n or_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v we_o to_o endeavour_v uniformity_n for_o our_o endeavour_v be_v not_o of_o faith_n nor_o from_o the_o real_a ground_n of_o the_o word_n but_o from_o mere_a opinion_n
the_o false_a religion_n of_o jew_n papist_n indian_a american_n who_o receive_v the_o letter_n of_o it_o mr_n john_n goodwin_n hagiomast_n sect_n 28._o p_o 38_o 39_o deny_v that_o any_o now_o live_v on_o earth_n have_v the_o scripture_n or_o any_o ground_n of_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v make_v of_o man_n credit_n and_o learning_n though_o the_o mean_n of_o deliver_v to_o we_o scripture_n be_v fallible_a yet_o it_o neither_o follow_v that_o these_o mean_n be_v the_o foundation_n on_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v resolve_v or_o that_o the_o scripture_n itself_o be_v not_o infallible_a tannerus_n disp_n 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la c._n 5._o as_o 1_o bellarm._n l._n 2._o the_o council_n c._n 12._o staplâ—ton_n doctrine_n princip_n l._n 8._o c._n 21._o ultima_fw-la resolutio_fw-la fidei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la revelantem_fw-la ut_fw-la sic_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n val._n this_fw-mi 1._o de_fw-la fide_fw-la q._n 1._o p._n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 38._o col_fw-fr 1._o card._n de_fw-fr lugo_n de_fw-fr side_n spe_fw-mi this_fw-mi 1_o sect_n 5._o n._n 56._o malderus_n de_fw-fr object_n fidei_fw-la q._n 1._o art_n 1._o sect_n 10._o p._n 6._o suarez_n the_o fid_fw-we disp_n 3._o the_o object_n forma_fw-la fidei_fw-la sect_n 10_o pag._n 9_o this_o 9_o dub_v 8._o concl_n 4._o lod._n maratius_n tom_n 2._o tract_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la this_o 17._o iect_n 2._o n._n 6._o duvilliusde_a object_n fidei_fw-la l._n 2._o q._n 1._o litâ—e_n d._n fr._n silvius_n professor_n duaceâ—sis_n m._n 22_o q._n 1._o art_n 1._o lod_n casâ—ensis_fw-la capucinus_fw-la curis_n theol._n tom_fw-mi post_n tract_n 15._o this_o 1._o s_o 3._o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o we_o have_v divine_a certainty_n that_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n that_o we_o now_o have_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n contrary_a to_o mr_n goodwin_n assertion_n that_o we_o have_v no_o warrant_n so_o to_o say_v but_o man_n credit_n and_o authority_n as_o matth._n 2._o 5._o matth._n 4._o 4_o 6_o 7_o 10._o matth._n 11._o 10._o matth._n 21._o 13._o matth._n 26._o 24._o mark_n 14._o 21._o 27_o mark_n 1._o 2._o luke_n 2._o 23._o luke_n 4._o 4._o 8._o 10._o luke_n 7._o 27._o luke_n 19_o 46._o joh._n 6._o 31._o 45._o joh._n 12._o 14._o act._n 1._o 20._o act._n 7_o 42._o act._n 13._o 33._o act._n 15._o 15._o rom._n 1._o 17._o rom._n 2._o 24._o rom._n 3._o 4._o 10._o rom._n 4._o 17._o rom._n 8._o 37._o rom._n 8._o 13._o rom._n 11._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 1_o 19_o 31._o â—_o cor._n 2._o 9_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 19_o 2_o cor._n 4._o 13._o 2_o cor._n 8._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 19_o rom._n 15._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 14._o 21._o gal._n 3._o 10._o 13._o gal._n 4._o 22._o 27._o heb._n 10._o 7._o 1_o pet._n 1._o 16._o luke_n 24._o 14._o rom._n 15._o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 7._o 2_o cor_fw-la 9_o 9_o luke_n 4._o 17._o joh._n 2._o 17._o rivet_n to_o 1._o contra_fw-la tract_n 1._o 46._o whitaker_n to_o 2._o de_fw-la authoritate_fw-la scrip._n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o calvin_n comment_n in_o act._n 17._o hagiomast_n ser._n 36._o p._n 47._o dr._n tailor_n liberty_n of_o prophesy_v sect._n 4._o p._n 73_o 74_o 75_o etc._n etc._n liberty_n of_o prophecy_n sect._n 11._o p._n 171._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v command_v and_o the_o mind_n be_v under_o a_o divine_a law_n as_o well_o as_o the_o will_n and_o the_o affection_n the_o try_v of_o the_o two_o missal_n of_o gregory_n and_o ambrose_n by_o a_o miracle_n be_v mere_a folly_n libre_fw-la of_o prophe_n sect._n 12._o p._n 185_o 186._o the_o cause_n of_o heresy_n all_o ignorance_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n though_o most_o speculative_o be_v sinful_a error_n the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 11_o 12_o 13._o expound_v and_o vindicate_v from_o the_o gloss_n of_o adversary_n dr._n tailor_n mistake_v of_o heresy_n what_o vinciblenesse_n must_v be_v in_o heresy_n dr._n taylor_n make_v the_o opinion_n of_o purgatory_n no_o heresy_n and_o groundless_o of_o error_n how_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o matter_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n libre_fw-la of_o proph_n sect._n 12._o n._n 6._o libre_fw-la of_o proph_n n._n 6._o n._n 7._o simple_n error_n of_o thing_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n be_v condemn_v sin_n ob._n 1._o sect._n 13._o how_o opinion_n be_v judicable_a and_o punishable_a for_o the_o father_n to_o kill_v the_o son_n upon_o a_o mere_a religious_a ground_n be_v no_o murder_n nor_o punishable_a by_o libertine_n way_n sect._n 13._o n._n 5._o bloody_a tenet_n c._n 95._o p._n 145_o 146._o the_o magistrate_n ministry_n be_v civil_a not_o spiritual_a bloody_a tenet_n 16._o 148._o the_o law_n of_o artaxerxes_n cyrus_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n ratify_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o civil_a punishment_n be_v their_o magistraticall_a duty_n how_o fear_v of_o civil_a law_n may_v work_v man_n to_o soundness_n in_o the_o faith_n bloody_a tenet_n page_n 129._o artaxerxes_n make_v law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o restrain_v man_n from_o idolatry_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 97._o p._n 152._o from_o punish_v of_o false_a teacher_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o jew_n and_o all_o the_o idolatrous_a heathen_a shall_v be_v kill_v bloody_a tenet_n c._n 113._o p._n 107._o bloody_a tenet_n cap._n 98._o the_o considerable_a difference_n between_o punish_v such_o as_o rebel_v against_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o in_o the_o new_a and_o their_o swear_n of_o a_o covenant_n and_o we_o obj._n 8._o bloody_a ten._n c._n 1â—8_n p_o 197._o circular_a turn_n from_o protestanisme_n to_o popery_n prove_v nothing_o against_o punish_v of_o seducer_n obj_fw-la 9_o bloody_a ten._n c._n 120._o p._n 202._o dr._n tailor_n liber_n of_o pro._n sect._n 13_o n._n 10._o ancient_a bound_n c._n 6._o 1._o p._n sect_n 26._o the_o objection_n of_o a_o carnal_a way_n by_o sword_n as_o no_o fit_a mean_n to_o suppress_v heresy_n answer_v the_o objection_n from_o carnal_a weapon_n and_o force_v of_o conscience_n and_o contradiction_n involve_v enforce_v the_o elicit_a &_o â—nâ—ernall_a act_n of_o will_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n as_o strong_a against_o law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a the_o law_n deu._n 13._o leu._n 24_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o execute_v upon_o such_o only_a be_v sin_v against_o the_o light_n of_o his_o conscience_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o upon_o who_o the_o immediate_a response_n of_o the_o oracle_n fall_v as_o false_a prophet_n no_o need_n of_o a_o law-processe_n judge_n witness_n accuser_n or_o inquire_v in_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n if_o a_o immediate_a oracle_n from_o heaven_n design_v the_o false_a prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a coaction_n do_v both_o work_v alike_o upon_o understanding_n and_o will_n ancient_a bond_n c._n 2._o page_n 7._o error_n against_o supernatural_a truth_n be_v not_o rebukeable_a because_o not_o punishable_a &_o contra_fw-la vaticaâ—us_fw-la contra_fw-la libel_n calvin_n â—n_n 12._o vaticanus_n coâ—_n libel_n calvi_fw-la ad_fw-la not_o so_o si_fw-la interficis_fw-la qua_fw-la sic_fw-la loquor_fw-la ut_fw-la sentit_fw-la intersieis_fw-la propter_fw-la veritatem_fw-la â—am_fw-la veritas_fw-la est_fw-la dicere_fw-la quae_fw-la senrit_n &_o psal_n 15._o beatum_fw-la pronunciat_fw-la eum_fw-la qui_fw-la veer_fw-la dicit_fw-la quae_fw-la habet_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la libertine_n make_v all_o blasphemer_n all_o seduce_a prophet_n of_o baaâ—_n &_o priest_n of_o heathen_a god_n if_o they_o speakâ—_n what_o a_o conscience_n 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o 〈◊〉_d iron_n do_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o they_o to_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o to_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d they_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n house_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o bloody_a tenco_n c._n 35._o p._n 59_o in_o four_o sundry_a consideration_n sin_n be_v censure_v augus_n epis_n 48_o add_v vincen_v the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n to_o the_o just_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o abuse_a power_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o conscience_n supreme_a to_o regulate_v both_o how_o the_o jew_n suffer_v heathen_a idolater_n to_o dwell_v among_o they_o baptist_n c._n 6._o p._n 3â—_n 35._o joh._n baptist_n will_v have_v us selfe_o careful_a of_o be_v carry_v 〈◊〉_d with_o false_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n because_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o the_o choose_v can_v fall_v away_o then_o of_o other_o abominable_a sin_n joh._n baptist_n and_o libertine_n teach_v that_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v a_o way_n to_o find_v out_o truth_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n forbid_v we_o to_o believe_v false_a christ_n and_o to_o receive_v antichristian_a teacher_n into_o our_o house_n he_o bid_v we_o also_o receive_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o believe_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n libertine_n make_v the_o judge_n of_o heretic_n to_o be_v heretic_n a_o bold_a intrude_a into_o the_o lord_n caâ—â—net_n counsel_n ancient_a bound_n cap._n 6._o sect_n 1._o reas_n 14._o p._n 30._o bloody_a tenet_n mr._n nicholas_n loâ—kâ—er_n ser_fw-mi 1._o col._n 1._o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n libertine_n say_v god_n have_v deâ—â—red_v heresy_n to_o be_v variety_n of_o judgement_n in_o god_n matâ—eâ—s_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o paul_n and_o the_o godly_a minister_n gal._n 5._o 20._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 17._o 2_o thes_n 2._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5._o rev._n 2._o 20._o act_n 20._o 30._o jer._n 23._o 27_o 32._o zach._n 10._o 1._o lam._n 2._o 14._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n 1647._o qu._n 53._o borrow_v from_o bloody_a tenet_n the_o punish_v of_o heresy_n invest_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o a_o headship_n over_o the_o church_n the_o intrinsical_a end_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o of_o his_o office_n be_v not_o the_o conversion_n of_o soul_n august_n lib._n 3._o cont_n perm_n cap._n to_o quis_fw-la enim_fw-la tune_n in_o christum_fw-la crediderat_fw-la imperator_fw-la qui_fw-la ei_fw-la pro_fw-la pielate_fw-la contra_fw-la impietatem_fw-la leges_fw-la ferendo_fw-la servitet_fw-la quando_fw-la adhuc_fw-la illud_fw-la propheticum_fw-la esset_fw-la quare_fw-la fremueâ—unâ—_n gentes_fw-la etc._n etc._n libertine_n make_v preach_v and_o command_v to_o receive_v and_o believe_v and_o profess_v the_o truth_n a_o monopolise_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o twofold_a obligation_n the_o word_n speak_v or_o preach_v lay_v on_o the_o hearer_n one_o objective_n another_o ministerial_a private_a man_n have_v not_o the_o like_a warrant_n to_o prescribe_v what_o minister_n shall_v believe_v and_o practice_n as_o minister_n have_v to_o prescribe_v to_o private_a man_n argum_fw-la 19_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n make_v every_o man_n conscience_n his_o bible_n and_o multiply_v bibles_n and_o sundry_a word_n of_o god_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n all_o heretic_n be_v in_o a_o safe_a way_n of_o salvation_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n
by_o presbyterian_o to_o take_v the_o covenant_n as_o the_o author_n say_v p._n 258_o how_o independent_o swear_v to_o defend_v the_o presbyterian_a government_n and_o with_o tongue_n pen_n and_o sword_n cry_v out_o at_o it_o as_o tyrannical_a antichristian_a and_o popish_a p._n 261_o libertine_n make_v conscience_n not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n their_o rule_n p._n 262_o how_o appear_v to_o the_o conscience_n make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o oblige_a rule_n but_o only_o as_o touch_v the_o right_a and_o due_a manner_n of_o 〈◊〉_d oblige_v thereby_o p._n 2â—3_n chap._n 22._o the_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n be_v against_o the_o national_a league_n and_o covenant_n the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o parliament_n of_o england_n engage_v by_o oath_n for_o a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n 265_o chap._n 23._o the_o place_n act_v 5._o 34._o to_o wit_n the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n discuss_v and_o find_v nothing_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n mr._n goodwin_n unsound_a gloss_n touch_v the_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n act_v 5._o p._n 2â—â—_n gamaliel_n argument_n prove_v as_o strong_o that_o murderer_n and_o adulterer_n shall_v not_o be_v punish_v as_o that_o man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 28_n the_o argument_n of_o gamaliel_n own_v by_o adversary_n render_v all_o 〈◊〉_d fundamental_o of_o the_o gospel_n uncertain_a and_o topick_n sceptismâ—â—_n all_o the_o most_o well_o settle_v believer_n p._n 285_o gamaliel_n argument_n do_v conclude_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v by_o argument_n and_o scripture_n any_o blasphemous_a way_n against_o the_o gospel_n 286_o immediate_a providence_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o action_n 288_o chap._n 24._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v inconsisâ—â—â—_n with_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n place_n luk._n 9_o 54_o discuss_v the_o lord_n not_o burn_v samaria_n with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n luk._n 9_o be_v no_o colour_n for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 288_o the_o case_n of_o elias_n call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n much_o different_a p._n 289_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n be_v extend_v to_o publican_n extortioner_n and_o harlot_n do_v as_o well_o conclude_v such_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o false_a teacher_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o he_o 291_o by_o place_n from_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n socinian_n labour_v to_o prove_v the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o shed_v no_o blood_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n 292_o christ_n not_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n will_v prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v gracious_a person_n though_o weak_a in_o save_v grace_n and_o love_o cherish_v by_o christ_n if_o the_o place_n isa_n 42._o mat._n 12._o 19_o 20_o help_v the_o adversary_n p._n 293_o christ_n meekness_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o his_o justice_n ibid._n rash_a judgement_n condemn_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 5_o 6._o be_v nothing_o for_o pretend_a toleration_n p._n 294_o that_o many_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n render_v hypocritical_a obedience_n because_o of_o the_o sword_n prove_v nothing_o against_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o coerce_v false_a teacher_n p._n 29â—_n matter_n of_o religion_n â—ught_v to_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o prince_n &_o christian_a ruler_n that_o such_o as_o contravene_v may_v be_v punish_v p._n 299_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d only_o bind_v the_o outward_a man_n ibid._n the_o false_a teacher_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o that_o he_o may_v be_v convince_v before_o he_o be_v punish_v p._n 297_o chap._n 25._o whether_o the_o ruler_n by_o their_o office_n in_o â—â—der_n to_o â—â—nce_n be_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n for_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n ibid._n how_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v to_o punishment_n 298_o judicial_a law_n be_v deduce_v from_o the_o moral_a law_n p._n 299_o true_a cause_n of_o war_n with_o other_o nation_n p._n 300_o two_o kingdom_n become_v one_o body_n by_o a_o religious_a covenant_n if_o it_o be_v mutual_a the_o one_o part_n may_v avenge_v the_o quarrel_n of_o the_o covenant_n on_o the_o other_o in_o case_n of_o breach_n p._n 302_o the_o new_a altar_n erect_v by_o the_o two_o tribe_n and_o the_o half_a beyond_o jordan_n josh_n 22._o how_o a_o just_a cause_n of_o war_n ibid._n christian_n prince_n law_n against_o error_n and_o heresy_n p._n 305_o as_o constantine_n give_v out_o severe_a law_n against_o donatist_n so_o do_v julianus_n the_o apostate_n restore_v temple_n to_o heretic_n and_o grant_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n to_o they_o that_o so_o he_o may_v destroy_v the_o name_n &_o religion_n of_o christian_n as_o be_v before_o observe_v so_o aug._n ep._n 166._o â—d_a donat._n 309_o god_n only_o determine_v punishment_n for_o sin_n ibid._n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a 301_o the_o punish_v of_o seduce_a teacher_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n oblige_v man_n ever_o and_o every_o where_o p._n 311_o false_a teacher_n in_o seduce_v other_o apprehend_v the_o hand_n of_o divine_a vengeance_n pursue_v they_o as_o other_o ill_a doer_n do_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v natural_a justice_n in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o p._n 312_o the_o punish_v of_o false_a prophet_n be_v of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n ibid._n idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o job_n c._n 31._o who_o be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v no_o judicial_a law_n but_o only_o the_o law_n moral_a and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n p._n 313_o how_o the_o father_n deny_v the_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v use_v against_o man_n for_o their_o conscience_n p._n 315_o church_n censure_n and_o rebuke_n for_o conscience_n infer_v most_o of_o all_o the_o absurdity_n that_o libertine_n impute_v to_o we_o p._n 316_o that_o there_o be_v a_o immediate_a response_n of_o god_n oracle_n tell_v who_o be_v the_o false_a teacher_n be_v a_o unwarrant_v forgery_n of_o libertine_n 318_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocence_n seduce_v heretic_n ought_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reward_v 319_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n according_a to_o prophecy_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o punish_v seducâ—rs_n p._n 〈◊〉_d what_o mr._n williams_n give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o religion_n 〈◊〉_d sufficient_a ibid._n christian_n king_n be_v no_o more_o nurse-fathers_n isai_n 49._o 23._o 〈…〉_z true_a church_n of_o christ_n then_o to_o the_o synagogue_n of_o antichrist_n according_a to_o the_o way_n of_o libertine_n p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o mind_n of_o divers_a famous_a author_n touch_v the_o parable_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d p._n 〈◊〉_d the_o parable_n of_o the_o tare_n consider_v p._n 〈◊〉_d mr._n williams_n hold_v that_o the_o prince_n owe_v protection_n to_o all_o idolatrous_a and_o bloody_a church_n if_o they_o he_o his_o subject_n p._n 32â—_n how_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o heresy_n p._n 329_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o be_v difference_v 〈◊〉_d can_v or_o aught_o all_o magistrate_n to_o judge_v of_o or_o punish_v all_o heretic_n p._n 330_o whether_o peace_n of_o civil_a society_n be_v sure_a where_o there_o be_v toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n p._n 33â—_n peace_n be_v command_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n no_o word_n of_o 〈◊〉_d of_o divers_a religion_n nor_o precept_n promise_n or_o practice_v thereâ—â—â—â—_n p._n 〈◊〉_d no_o ground_n for_o abolish_n of_o judicial_a law_n touch_v that_o point_n ibid._n libertine_n give_v we_o heathenish_a not_o christian_a peace_n under_o many_o religion_n p._n 3â—â—_n chap._n 26._o whether_o punish_v of_o seduce_v teacher_n be_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n there_o be_v a_o tongue_n persecution_n condemn_v by_o libertine_n themselves_o p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n persecute_v other_o for_o conscience_n p._n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n p._n 3â—â—_n the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n no_o argâ—â—â—â—_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n p._n 34â—_n hope_v of_o gain_v heretic_n no_o more_o a_o ground_n of_o spare_v they_o then_o of_o spare_v murderer_n who_o also_o may_v be_v gain_v p._n 345_o whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a he_o a_o note_n of_o 〈◊〉_d true_a church_n ibid._n no_o new_a commandment_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n p._n 〈◊〉_d they_o that_o suffer_v for_o blasphemy_n suffer_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o peter_n sense_n by_o libertine_n way_n p._n 34â—_n chap._n 27._o whether_o our_o darkness_n and_o incapacitie_n to_o beleâ—ve_v and_o profess_v together_o with_o the_o darkness_n and_o obscurity_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n for_o tolaration_n our_o inability_n to_o believe_v be_v no_o plan_n for_o toleration_n p._n 350_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n
aggravate_v the_o fact_n and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o judge_n and_o what_o testimony_n the_o conscience_n give_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n the_o like_o it_o be_v to_o give_v of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o ill_a hence_o these_o act_n of_o recognition_n as_o 1._o conscience_n do_v its_o duty_n in_o reflect_v on_o itself_o it_o try_v the_o man_n action_n and_o state_n hence_o these_o three_o word_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 5._o try_n or_o tempt_v or_o pierce_v and_o dig_v into_o yourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o dig_v hole_n and_o window_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o other_o who_o never_o dig_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examine_v what_o mettle_n be_v in_o yourselves_o and_o action_n man_n be_v unwilling_a to_o find_v oar_n or_o dross_n in_o themselves_o and_o we_o be_v bid_v 1_o cor._n 11._o 31._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v witness_n sentence_n and_o judge_n ourselves_o to_o these_o general_n there_o be_v a_o second_o act_n which_o be_v call_v psalm_n 4._o 5._o speak_v with_o your_o heart_n you_o testify_v little_a of_o the_o man_n that_o you_o never_o hear_v speak_v man_n be_v frequent_o to_o converse_v with_o their_o heart_n by_o heart-communing_a and_o soul_n quaeree_n so_o you_o find_v out_o the_o by_o as_o and_o the_o weight_n that_o sway_v with_o the_o heart_n jer._n 5._o 24._o neither_o say_v they_o in_o their_o hair_n let_v we_o now_o fear_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n hos_n 7._o 2._o they_o say_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n that_o i_o consider_v all_o their_o wickedness_n 3_o there_o be_v lay_v of_o the_o conscience_n in_o its_o reflect_v act_n and_o the_o action_n together_o hag._n 1._o 5._o lay_v your_o heart_n upon_o your_o wale_n it_o be_v that_o which_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 59_o i_o consider_v heb._n i_o thoughted_a my_o way_n 4._o there_o be_v wander_v and_o estrangement_n of_o a_o man_n from_o his_o own_o heart_n &_o when_o he_o lay_v his_o case_n to_o heart_n he_o be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n 1_o king_n 8._o 47._o if_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v themselves_o heb_n if_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o own_o heart_n or_o come_v home_o to_o their_o own_o heart_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o captivity_n and_o repent_v then_o hear_v then_o man_n be_v abroad_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o seldom_o at_o home_n with_o their_o own_o heart_n sanctification_n but_o of_o this_o act_n of_o witness_v of_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v of_o moment_n to_o know_v how_o &_o by_o what_o medium_fw-la or_o way_n the_o conscience_n do_v witness_n to_o man_n of_o his_o state_n that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n &_o in_o christ_n whether_o god_n do_v witness_v our_o state_n and_o condition_n to_o we_o by_o inherent_a quallification_n in_o we_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n because_o we_o have_v sincere_a heart_n and_o aim_v in_o all_o thing_n to_o obey_v god_n aâ—er_n 1._o god_n speak_v by_o his_o own_o work_n of_o sanctification_n that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 2._o 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 14._o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n now_o as_o god_n speak_v and_o reveal_v his_o glory_n godhead_n power_n and_o eternity_n by_o his_o visible_a work_n of_o creation_n so_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o god_n be_v glorious_a wise_a omnipotent_a eternal_a rom._n 1._o 19_o 20_o 21._o psal_n 19_o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o rom._n 10._o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o upon_o they_o ground_n when_o we_o find_v in_o our_o soul_n the_o work_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o raise_v the_o lord_n from_o the_o death_n as_o love_v to_o the_o brethren_n because_o brethren_n sincere_a walk_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n life_n gal._n 2._o 20._o we_o may_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n collect_v that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o state_n in_o christ_n from_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v but_o conjectural_a and_o may_v deceive_v we_o and_o not_o a_o sufficient_a foundation_n of_o sound_a peace_n nor_o enough_o to_o make_v we_o unexcusable_a that_o from_o the_o sickness_n of_o inward_a heart-love_n which_o i_o feel_v in_o my_o own_o soul_n to_o christ_n i_o can_v have_v no_o divine_a assurance_n that_o i_o be_o in_o christ_n and_o can_v be_v make_v inexcusable_a in_o not_o believe_v the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o i_o by_o his_o act_n and_o work_v than_o we_o can_v infer_v god_n infinite_a wisdom_n omnipotency_n and_o eternity_n from_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o i_o can_v be_v inexcusable_a if_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n from_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n be_v not_o the_o pertinacie_n of_o unbelief_n as_o damnable_a when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o his_o spirit_n as_o sanctify_v as_o when_o i_o believe_v not_o god_n act_v in_o this_o first_o workmanship_n of_o creation_n 2._o in_o all_o the_o act_n motion_n and_o walking_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o my_o soul_n in_o the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n make_v a_o noise_n with_o his_o foot_n walk_v act_v move_v in_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n meekness_n temperance_n which_o be_v apple_n and_o blossom_n which_o grow_v on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n gal._n 5._o 22_o 23._o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o i_o to_o sleep_v and_o believe_v these_o be_v but_o imaginary_a dream_n and_o phancied_a notion_n if_o i_o wear_v not_o to_o believe_v where_o these_o be_v the_o soul_n that_o find_v they_o undeniable_o be_v in_o christ_n 3._o the_o saint_n comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o godly_a sincere_a and_o blameless_a walk_v before_o god_n in_o love_n know_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o what_o spirit_n be_v in_o they_o and_o that_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n as_o man_n speak_v and_o fancy_v in_o a_o night_n dream_n not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o these_o be_v speech_n of_o wake_a man_n who_o wit_n be_v in_o action_n psalm_n 26._o 8._o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thy_o habitation_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v psal_n 119._o 63._o i_o be_o a_o companion_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o and_o of_o they_o that_o keep_v thy_o precept_n vers_fw-la 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n it_o be_v my_o meditation_n all_o the_o day_n vers_fw-la 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o my_o mouth_n vers_fw-la 111._o thy_o testimony_n have_v i_o take_v as_o a_o heritage_n for_o ever_o for_o they_o be_v the_o rejoice_v of_o my_o heart_n vers_fw-la 162._o i_o rejoice_v at_o thy_o word_n as_o one_o that_o find_v 〈◊〉_d great_a spoil_n and_o the_o church_n cant._n 2._o 3._o i_o sit_v down_o under_o his_o shadow_n and_o his_o fruit_n be_v sweet_a to_o my_o taste_n ver_fw-la 5._o stay_v i_o with_o flagon_n and_o comfort_v i_o with_o apple_n for_o i_o be_o sick_a of_o love_n isaiah_n 26._o 9_o with_o my_o soul_n have_v i_o desire_v thou_o in_o the_o night_n yea_o with_o my_o spirit_n within_o i_o i_o will_v seek_v thou_o early_o and_o ezekiah_n look_v to_o his_o good_a conscience_n say_v ezech._n 39_o 3._o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n so_o paul_n 2_o cor_fw-la 1._o 12._o for_o our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n not_o with_o fleshly_a wisdom_n but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n and_o more_o abundant_o to_o youward_n now_o if_o the_o saint_n can_v thus_o speak_v with_o the_o light_n and_o persuasion_n of_o faith_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o their_o own_o solid_a peace_n and_o consolation_n then_o may_v they_o be_v persuade_v by_o these_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v branch_n grow_v in_o the_o vine_n christ_n else_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v but_o delusion_n and_o fancy_n and_o they_o must_v speak_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o themselves_o as_o vessel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n than_o hypocrite_n 〈◊〉_d reprobate_n may_v say_v of_o themselves_o etc._n for_o d._n crispe_n and_o also_o libertine_n of_o new_a england_n who_o doctrine_n subvert_v the_o faith_n say_v there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o save_a grace_n from_o whence_o we_o can_v draw_v either_o comfort_n or_o peace_n be_v it_o universal_a obedience_n stâ—â—rity_n love_v to_o the_o brethren_n but_o it_o may_v be_v
he_o err_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o scripture_n be_v no_o scripture_n if_o it_o be_v believe_v in_o a_o sense_n contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n to_o he_o who_o so_o believe_v and_o so_o his_o faith_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o a_o vain_a night-phancie_a and_o see_v the_o word_n of_o god_n give_v we_o but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o truth_n and_o one_o gospel_n if_o interpretation_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o every_o man_n these_o libertine_n give_v we_o million_o of_o faith_n with_o million_o of_o sense_n and_o so_o no_o faith_n at_o all_o second_o they_o give_v we_o two_o decision_n one_o make_v by_o god_n and_o another_o by_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o god_n that_o have_v no_o rule_n but_o every_o man_n private_a judgement_n and_o free_a fancy_n as_o if_o the_o decision_n of_o controversy_n make_v by_o the_o church_n in_o synod_n which_o we_o suppose_v be_v not_o divide_v from_o that_o of_o god_n be_v some_o other_o thing_n then_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o word_n and_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n in_o a_o ministerial_a way_n and_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o than_o this_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v nor_o a_o lawful_a decision_n ministerial_a of_o a_o synod_n but_o to_o be_v reject_v three_o if_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o decision_n to_o expone_fw-la the_o word_n because_o the_o word_n be_v clear_a &_o if_o we_o wrong_v the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o we_o think_v our_o word_n be_v clear_a that_o god_n it_o be_v true_a if_o we_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v and_o apprehend_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n without_o a_o interpretation_n than_o all_o ministry_n and_o proach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v cry_v down_o by_o this_o what_o have_v any_o to_o do_v to_o expone_fw-la the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hebrew_n c._n 5_o â—_o or_o what_o need_v they_o teach_v exhort_v preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n what_o need_v the_o eunuch_n a_o teacher_n or_o cornolius_n peter_n or_o saul_n ananias_n to_o teach_v they_o have_v they_o not_o the_o scripture_n if_o timothy_n the_o preacher_n that_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o hebrew_n philip_n peter_n ananias_n think_v their_o word_n clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v a_o great_a injury_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o if_o they_o believe_v their_o word_n be_v clear_a than_o the_o word_n of_o esaiah_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v not_o necessary_a if_o they_o open_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n and_o decide_v controversy_n for_o they_o shall_v have_v acquiesce_v to_o the_o decision_n of_o god_n as_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o have_v preach_v but_o read_v the_o prophet_n and_o leave_v it_o free_a to_o the_o hearer_n to_o put_v on_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n what_o interpretation_n and_o sense_n they_o think_v best_a four_o that_o no_o confession_n ought_v to_o be_v but_o in_o express_a word_n of_o scripture_n libertine_n shall_v free_v all_o one_o and_o consequent_o all_o church_n from_o obedience_n to_o that_o which_o peter_n command_v 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o be_v ready_a always_o to_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o every_o man_n that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o â—â—eeknesse_n and_o fear_n when_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o paul_n act_v 26._o be_v accuse_v of_o heresy_n and_o speak_v against_o moses_n and_o the_o semple_n they_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n not_o in_o word_n of_o scripture_n but_o in_o deduction_n and_o necessary_a consequence_n draw_v from_o scripture_n and_o apply_v to_o themselves_o and_o these_o in_o nehemiahs_n time_n who_o write_v and_o seal_v or_o subscrube_v a_o covenant_n do_v not_o write_v and_o seal_v the_o express_a decalogne_n and_o ten_o commandment_n 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n but_o enter_v into_o a_o curse_n and_o into_o a_o oath_n to_o walk_v in_o god_n law_n which_o be_v give_v by_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o to_o observe_v and_o to_o do_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o his_o judgement_n and_o his_o statute_n and_o that_o say_v they_o we_o will_v not_o give_v our_o daughter_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o take_v their_o daughter_n for_o our_o son_n and_o if_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n bring_v ware_n or_o victual_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sell_v that_o we_o will_v not_o buy_v it_o of_o they_o &_o nehemiah_n c._n 10._o v._n 29_o 30_o 31_o 32_o 33_o 34._o etc._n etc._n compare_v with_o nehe._n c._n 9_o v._n 38._o which_o word_n be_v not_o a_o confession_n nor_o covenant_n in_o express_a scripture_n save_v that_o they_o be_v historical_o inset_v in_o the_o cannon_n of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n and_o decree_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n daniel_n 6._o and_o of_o other_o heathen_a king_n as_o daniel_n 3._o 29._o 30._o ezra_n 1._o 2_o 3._o c._n 7._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o etc._n etc._n be_v scripture_n but_o they_o be_v not_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o law_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o express_a law_n touch_v the_o sabbath_n of_o not_o buy_v ware_n and_o victual_v from_o the_o heathen_a of_o the_o land_n that_o nehemiah_n speak_v of_o which_o warrant_v we_o to_o enter_v in_o the_o like_a covenant_n and_o make_v the_o like_a confession_n of_o faith_n to_o defend_v and_o stand_v to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o buy_v ware_n or_o victual_n from_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o familist_n of_o england_n who_o trample_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n though_o these_o be_v not_o express_v word_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v true_a libertine_n say_v man_n have_v make_v apology_n and_o confession_n of_o faith_n for_o their_o own_o defence_n as_o steven_n and_o paul_n but_o they_o enjoin_v not_o these_o by_o authority_n and_o command_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n upon_o other_o and_o write_v they_o not_o as_o a_o fix_a standard_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o and_o that_o warrant_v no_o church_n to_o impose_v a_o faith_n upon_o other_o answ_n 1._o this_o will_v prove_v that_o as_o one_o man_n accuse_v of_o heresy_n may_v publish_v a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n which_o may_v clear_v his_o innocence_n and_o the_o soundness_n of_o his_o faith_n to_o other_o and_o remove_v the_o scandal_n according_a to_o that_o of_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 15._o and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n independent_o libertine_n familist_n antinomian_o anabaptist_n and_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o the_o albigenses_n go_v upon_o shall_v by_o some_o confession_n and_o covenant_n give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n and_o what_o particular_a person_n be_v obleige_v to_o do_v that_o church_n when_o they_o be_v slander_v as_o unsound_a in_o the_o faith_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v and_o so_o i_o look_v at_o a_o form_n or_o confession_n of_o faith_n as_o a_o necessary_a apology_n for_o clear_v of_o the_o good_a name_n of_o a_o church_n defame_v with_o heresy_n and_o new_a sect_n but_o for_o the_o impose_v of_o this_o confession_n upon_o other_o these_o other_o be_v either_o neighbour-churche_n or_o their_o own_o member_n as_o concern_v neighbour-churche_n they_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o they_o yet_o may_v they_o declare_v that_o familist_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o for_o these_o of_o their_o own_o church_n if_o they_o go_v out_o from_o they_o and_o separate_v to_o a_o antichristian_a side_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n they_o may_v command_v they_o to_o abstain_v from_o such_o and_o such_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o after_o they_o have_v convict_v they_o as_o perverter_n of_o soul_n proceed_v to_o excommunication_n against_o they_o as_o refuser_n to_o consent_v to_o the_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n as_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o etc._n etc._n rom._n 16._o 17_o 1_o thes_n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o other_o scripture_n as_o reve._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o v_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o now_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o they_o be_v put_v to_o subscribe_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o only_a scripture_n word_n be_v clear_a 1._o because_o the_o jew_n will_v swear_v and_o seal_v the_o old_a testament_n in_o their_o own_o sense_n but_o their_o sense_n make_v the_o old_a
hypocritical_o peaceable_a chaste_a content_a with_o their_o own_o true_a in_o their_o word_n as_o well_o as_o punish_v false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n make_v many_o hypocritical_o sound_a in_o the_o faith_n so_o augustine_n contra_fw-la petilian_n l._n 3._o c._n 83._o 2._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n in_o scripture_n to_o say_v that_o because_o the_o canaanite_n err_v against_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n only_o that_o therefore_o israel_n be_v to_o destroy_v they_o in_o war_n for_o joshua_n 11._o 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o contrary_a be_v clear_a joshua_n make_v war_n with_o they_o because_o god_n have_v harden_v their_o heart_n they_o come_v out_o in_o battle_n against_o israel_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o war_n be_v not_o religion_n and_o their_o madness_n of_o idolatry_n though_o on_o the_o lord_n part_v it_o be_v a_o provoke_a cause_n but_o violence_n in_o invade_v a_o harmless_a and_o innocent_a people_n so_o joshua_n and_o israel_n compel_v they_o not_o to_o embrace_v the_o true_a religion_n then_o from_o thence_o it_o can_v follow_v therefore_o no_o law_n be_v to_o be_v make_v against_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o blasphemer_n and_o if_o that_o consequence_n be_v null_a then_o it_o can_v be_v strong_a now_o so_o we_o say_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v bring_v in_o to_o the_o faith_n the_o heathen_a and_o pagan_n by_o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la no_o blasphemer_n within_o the_o visible_a church_n shall_v be_v force_v 3._o violence_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v no_o mean_n to_o work_v man_n to_o subjection_n to_o christ_n it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a 2_o cor._n 10._o 5._o 6._o the_o apostle_n shall_v not_o say_v shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n or_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n 1._o cor._n 4._o 21._o and_o therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o deliver_v any_o to_o satan_n 4._o nor_o be_v this_o a_o good_a consequence_n because_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a death_n or_o punishment_n by_o the_o sword_n can_v convert_v therefore_o it_o can_v terrify_v man_n from_o external_a blasphemy_n and_o tempt_a of_o other_o to_o false_a worship_n for_o the_o external_a man_n his_o word_n solicitation_n do_v ill_o by_o teach_v and_o his_o action_n not_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o the_o conscience_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o object_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o work_v on_o for_o neither_o under_o moses_n more_o than_o now_o can_v the_o sword_n convert_v man_n to_o the_o true_a religion_n yet_o bodily_a death_n be_v to_o be_v inflict_v on_o the_o seducer_n then_o as_o now_o deut._n 13._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o be_v among_o you_o and_o affliction_n work_v the_o same_o way_n now_o rom._n 13._o 3._o for_o ruler_n be_v not_o a_o terror_n to_o good_a work_n but_o to_o the_o evil_a will_v thou_o then_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o power_n do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o shall_v have_v praise_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v five_o pull-back_n that_o keep_v man_n even_o in_o heresy_n and_o in_o a_o false_a way_n as_o may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o augustine_n write_n from_o which_o by_o the_o terror_n of_o just_a law_n they_o may_v be_v affright_v from_o seduce_v of_o other_o as_o 1._o augustine_n fear_v of_o offend_a man_n especial_o those_o of_o their_o own_o way_n 2._o a_o harden_v custom_n in_o a_o false_a way_n 3._o a_o wicked_a sluggishness_n in_o not_o search_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 4._o the_o wicked_a tongue_n of_o enemy_n that_o shall_v traduce_v they_o if_o they_o leave_v heresy_n 5._o a_o vain_a persuasion_n that_o man_n may_v be_v save_v in_o any_o religion_n see_v augustine_n epist_n 114._o &_o ad_fw-la vincent_n epist_n 48._o epist_n 50._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la contra_fw-la petilianum_fw-la l._n 3._o c._n 83._o lib._n 3._o contra_fw-la cresconium_fw-la cap._n 51._o contra_fw-la guidentum_n l._n 1._o c._n 19_o &_o lib._n contra_fw-la parmen_fw-la c._n 10._o contra_fw-la gaudent_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 24._o de_fw-la unitate_fw-la eccles_n c._n 20._o epist_n 166._o and_o so_o that_o which_o the_o objector_n mr._n john_n goodwin_n long_o ago_o object_v be_v easy_o answer_v stewart_n that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v in_o justice_n punish_v that_o which_o be_v unavoidable_a and_o above_o the_o power_n of_o freewill_n to_o resist_v but_o such_o be_v all_o heresy_n and_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o this_o might_n well_o have_v be_v object_v against_o that_o most_o just_a law_n deut._n object_v 13._o why_o shall_v god_n command_v to_o stone_n to_o death_n a_o seducer_n that_o tempt_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o worship_v false_a god_n because_o such_o a_o man_n be_v sick_a but_o of_o a_o error_n in_o the_o mind_n he_o believe_v he_o do_v service_n to_o his_o god_n who_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o so_o do_v and_o have_v the_o heathen_a and_o jew_n under_o moses_n more_o strength_n of_o freewill_n and_o more_o grace_n to_o resist_v apostasy_n blasphemy_n wicked_a opinion_n against_o the_o true_a god_n than_o we_o have_v now_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v express_o say_v deut._n 13._o 11._o israel_n shall_v fear_v bodily_a death_n and_o do_v such_o wickedness_n no_o more_o now_o this_o be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o typical_a fear_n but_o mere_a natural_a fear_n sufficient_a to_o retract_v and_o withdraw_v man_n from_o external_a act_n of_o seduce_a and_o blaspheme_v which_o be_v all_o that_o the_o magistrate_n can_v do_v 2._o this_o be_v the_o very_a objection_n of_o donatist_n and_o augustine_n answer_v true_o by_o this_o answer_n the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o punish_v murderer_n and_o adulterer_n for_o they_o have_v not_o grace_v to_o resist_v temptation_n to_o murder_n certain_o the_o spirit_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o whoredom_n must_v be_v as_o strong_a above_o free_a will_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n and_o lie_n achab_n then_o sin_v not_o in_o believe_v the_o lie_a prophet_n who_o deceive_v he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o resist_v the_o efficacy_n of_o lie_v inflict_v on_o he_o for_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o what_o sin_n the_o magistrate_n punish_v he_o do_v punish_v as_o the_o formal_a minister_n of_o god_n rom._n 13._o and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o pelagian_a arminian_n and_o popish_a objection_n against_o god_n and_o free_a grace_n as_o much_o as_o against_o we_o 3._o the_o wicked_a seducer_n be_v punish_v for_o his_o external_a act_n of_o false_a teach_n and_o seduce_v which_o may_v and_o must_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n or_o confess_v by_o the_o delinquent_n before_o he_o can_v just_o punish_v he_o but_o not_o for_o any_o mind-error_n which_o be_v obvious_a neither_o to_o judge_v nor_o witness_n then_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o sword_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o man_n to_o the_o true_a faith_n propose_v nor_o 2._o whither_o heathen_a by_o fire_n and_o sword_n be_v to_o be_v compel_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n nor_o 3_o whither_o violence_n without_o instruction_n and_o argue_v from_o light_n of_o scripture_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o false_a teacher_n nor_o 4_o whither_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o strain_v internal_a liberty_n but_o whither_o or_o no_o aught_o the_o godly_a and_o christian_a prince_n restrain_v &_o punish_v with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n publisher_n of_o heretical_a and_o pernicious_a doctrine_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n and_o tend_v to_o the_o injure_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o a_o christian_a society_n and_o be_v dishonourable_a to_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n and_o so_o coerce_a man_n for_o external_a misdemeanour_n flow_v from_o a_o practical_a conscience_n sin_v against_o the_o second_o table_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o speculative_a conscience_n to_o borrow_v these_o term_n here_o when_o they_o profess_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o swear_v they_o perform_v these_o external_o mere_o from_o and_o for_o conscience_n for_o since_o false_a teacher_n and_o heretic_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o spiritualnesse_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o evil_a doer_n and_o such_o as_o work_v abomination_n in_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n tolerate_v and_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o bodily_a coerce_a of_o sorcerer_n adulterer_n thief_n traitor_n false_a witness_n who_o but_o speak_v lie_n against_o the_o good_a name_n of_o their_o neighbour_n not_o against_o the_o name_n of_o god_n nor_o against_o sodomite_n defiler_n of_o their_o body_n with_o beast_n perjure_a person_n covenant_n breaker_n liar_n
prove_v that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o god_n though_o they_o be_v strong_a enough_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o answer_v now_o for_o these_o that_o be_v of_o their_o own_o nature_n controversall_a though_o no_o truth_n controversall_a especial_o truth_n reveal_v and_o speak_v by_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n be_v in_o themselves_o controversall_a or_o such_o as_o can_v be_v oppose_v yet_o be_v there_o two_o sort_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o humane_a reason_n controvertable_a 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o god_n be_v that_o he_o be_v infinite_a omnipotent_a just_a merciful_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n to_o be_v love_v serve_v obey_v etc._n etc._n that_o superior_n and_o parent_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v our_o neighbour_n not_o to_o be_v hurt_v that_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o be_v not_o of_o themselves_o controversall_a but_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n draw_v from_o thence_o be_v controversall_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o darkness_n as_o polygamy_n community_n of_o good_n all_o these_o whether_o the_o saint_n may_v rob_v and_o spoil_v wicked_a man_n of_o their_o possession_n and_o kill_v they_o upon_o the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o saintship_n be_v of_o themselves_o controversall_a in_o relation_n to_o our_o nature_n who_o acknowledge_v scripture_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o for_o supernatural_a truth_n that_o can_v find_v lodging_n in_o the_o sphere_n or_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o natural_a reason_n such_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o god_n in_o three_o person_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o impute_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n of_o salvation_n by_o believe_v in_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nature_n and_o those_o that_o be_v not_o knowable_a but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n though_o they_o be_v the_o fundamental_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n yet_o be_v they_o more_o controversall_a of_o themselves_o then_o the_o most_o part_n of_o non-fundamentalls_a as_o joh._n goodwin_n do_v right_o observe_v for_o nature_n have_v more_o shadow_n of_o reason_n to_o cavil_n and_o plead_v against_o these_o than_o any_o other_o truth_n if_o then_o no_o coercive_a power_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v against_o such_o as_o teach_v error_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o against_o fundamental_n because_o such_o point_n be_v controversall_a there_o be_v far_o more_o warrant_n to_o free_v those_o from_o all_o coercive_a power_n who_o deny_v all_o principle_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o turn_v so_o from_o the_o faith_n that_o they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n to_o be_v any_o thing_n but_o fancied_a fable_n because_o they_o teach_v thing_n most_o controversall_a and_o so_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o libertine_n one_o catholic_a toleration_n be_v due_a to_o all_o and_o if_o any_o shall_v turn_v jew_n or_o mahometan_n or_o indian_a or_o heathenish_a in_o his_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o glister_a star_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o christianity_n &_o shall_v pervert_v the_o right_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o elimas_n the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o punish_v he_o though_o he_o carry_v navy_n and_o million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n yea_o nor_o be_v he_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o declaim_v against_o as_o a_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o all_o righteousness_n but_o with_o all_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n to_o be_v instruct_v for_o rebuke_v of_o he_o thus_o be_v as_o unjust_a since_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n what_o he_o think_v or_o apprehend_v for_o truth_n or_o what_o not_o say_v libertine_n as_o to_o command_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v at_o midnight_n chap._n vii_o what_o opinion_n 〈…〉_z but_o be_v there_o no_o far_o off_o 〈◊〉_d at_o all_o to_o be_v 〈…〉_z not_o learned_a man_n give_v divers_a and_o contrary_a exposition_n 〈◊〉_d one_o and_o the_o same_o text_n of_o scripture_n and_o have_v not_o the_o church_n suffer_v error_n and_o erroneous_a 〈◊〉_d in_o godly_a 〈◊〉_d man_n in_o all_o age_n even_o in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈…〉_z have_v not_o implore_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o though_o all_o error_n print_v and_o preach_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o other_o more_o or_o less_o answ_n some_o error_n be_v about_o thing_n that_o god_n 〈◊〉_d indifferent_a for_o the_o time_n 〈◊〉_d opinion_n and_o 〈…〉_z meateâ—_n and_o day_n rom._n 14._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o god_n give_v a_o indulgence_n and_o bidâ—_n we_o so_o long_o as_o the_o date_n of_o indifferency_n in_o dore_v bea_fw-mi with_o the_o 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 8._o you_o shall_v not_o find_v that_o paul_n 〈…〉_z with_o the_o unlimited_a practice_n of_o day_n and_o meat_n 〈…〉_z and_o in_o all_o case_n as_o for_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n 〈…〉_z the_o practice_v to_o the_o scandalize_a of_o the_o weak_a and_o call_v it_o soul-murther_n and_o here_o it_o in_o like_o the_o church_n may_v suffer_v sinful_a ignorances_n for_o â—s_a the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o publish_v all_o external_o tolerate_v sin_n of_o infâ—rmity_n against_o the_o second_o table_n â—or_a then_o human_a society_n must_v be_v dissolve_v and_o 〈…〉_z subsist_v except_o there_o be_v a_o reciprocal_a yield_n to_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v weak_a and_o 〈◊〉_d as_o we_o must_v not_o make_v a_o man_n a_o offender_n for_o a_o word_n though_o it_o be_v a_o hasty_a and_o sinful_a word_n even_o in_o a_o family_n where_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o house_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o proportional_o in_o other_o society_n we_o will_v hear_v solomon_n say_v eccles_n 7._o 21_o also_o take_v not_o heed_n to_o all_o word_n that_o be_v speak_v lest_o thou_o leave_v thy_o servant_n curse_v thou_o so_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o some_o low_a error_n that_o be_v far_o off_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o ordinary_a discern_a of_o man_n and_o lie_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o the_o 〈…〉_z on_o as_o fundametal_n and_o gospel_n promise_n lie_v hear_v the_o heart_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o as_o a_o conjecture_n what_o become_v of_o the_o meat_n that_o christ_n eat_v after_o his_o resurrection_n when_o he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o some_o probable_a opinion_n that_o neither_o better_o the_o holder_n noâ—_n much_o promove_v or_o hinder_v the_o edification_n of_o other_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d save_v that_o 〈…〉_z be_v sinful_a and_o happy_o may_v be_v tolerate_v or_o whether_o the_o heaven_n and_o 〈◊〉_d after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v 〈…〉_z and_o turn_v to_o nothing_o and_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d or_o if_o 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v renew_v and_o deliver_v from_o vanity_n and_o indeed_o with_o new_a 〈◊〉_d to_o stand_v 〈◊〉_d as_o last_a and_o eternal_a 〈…〉_z and_o witness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 〈…〉_z christ_n and_o the_o redeem_v in_o heaven_n in_o 〈…〉_z live_v in_o glory_n to_o be_v eternal_a lecture_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o people_n 〈…〉_z most_o probable_a and_o the_o scripture_n may_v 〈◊〉_d to_o say_v much_o some_o other_o side_n 2_o for_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o one_o and_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n when_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o exposition_n so_o far_o as_o be_v reveal_v â—o_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a who_o in_o this_o life_n do_v but_o know_v and_o prophesy_v in_o part_n do_v neither_o doubt_v the_o fundation_n 〈…〉_z truth_n that_o be_v non-fundamentall_a we_o think_v the_o opinion_n of_o both_o may_v be_v tolerate_v even_o though_o the_o one_o of_o they_o be_v in_o itself_o a_o error_n and_o that_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o church_n and_o magistrate_n both_o be_v to_o tolerate_v not_o to_o punish_v these_o infirmity_n against_o both_o table_n that_o be_v the_o necessary_a result_v of_o sin_n original_a common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o man_n 〈◊〉_d about_o with_o they_o a_o body_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v another_o the_o like_a opinion_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o especial_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o the_o virginity_n of_o mary_n for_o all_o her_o life_n 3_o such_o opinion_n and_o practice_n â—â—as_v make_v a_o evident_a schism_n in_o a_o church_n tolerate_v and_o set_v up_o two_o distinct_a church_n of_o different_a form_n of_o government_n and_o pretend_v to_o different_a institution_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o one_o must_v by_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o principle_n labour_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o other_o can_v be_v tolerate_v etc._n etc._n for_o each_o pretend_v their_o fellow_n church_n to_o be_v of_o man_n and_o so_o of_o the_o devil_n though_o they_o shall_v both_o make_v one_o true_a invisible_a church_n agree_v in_o all_o
not_o punishable_a by_o man_n 2._o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v controvert_v be_v wide_o nothing_o but_o it_o be_v convert_v except_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o not_o and_o many_o doubt_n of_o that_o there_o be_v even_o now_o who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n god_n man_n the_o necessity_n of_o his_o death_n his_o office_n the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o resurrection_n last_o judgement_n a_o heaven_n a_o hell_n but_o all_o to_o libertine_n be_v uncertain_a and_o the_o denial_n of_o any_o point_n not_o by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n such_o as_o these_o article_n that_o god_n be_v one_o in_o three_o distinct_a person_n that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o one_o person_n that_o he_o die_v to_o satisfy_v divine_a justice_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o righteousness_n impute_v to_o we_o by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o heresy_n but_o may_v consist_v with_o true_a godliness_n and_o therefore_o they_o give_v instance_n in_o fundamental_o which_o be_v know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o that_o thief_n drunkard_n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o thing_n they_o now_o thâ—se_a be_v principle_n of_o natural_a theology_n know_v to_o heathen_n so_o that_o such_o godly_a man_n to_o which_o libertine_n will_v yield_v a_o indulgence_n and_o liberty_n be_v good_a moral_a honest_a civil_a man_n who_o believe_v fundamental_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o christian_n and_o heathen_n equal_o for_o civil_a heathen_n may_v have_v the_o sound_a faith_n of_o all_o such_o fundamental_o and_o believe_a moral_n and_o natural_a fundamental_o though_o they_o know_v not_o jesus_n christ_n or_o possible_o never_o hear_v of_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o not_o be_v behold_v to_o christ_n know_v as_o a_o saviour_n so_o some_o libertine_n tell_v we_o not_o any_o man_n be_v to_o suffer_v death_n though_o he_o deny_v and_o malicious_o oppose_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o these_o be_v know_v no_o way_n but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n and_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n which_o come_v from_o god_n but_o i_o take_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o to_o be_v because_o supernatural_a light_n be_v above_o we_o and_o not_o in_o our_o power_n but_o by_o this_o reason_n christ_n shall_v not_o have_v rebuke_v the_o pharisee_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o he_o nor_o the_o sadducee_n for_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n nor_o shall_v paul_n have_v smite_v eliâ—as_v with_o blindness_n for_o pervert_v sergius_n paulus_n from_o the_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o know_v or_o believe_v otherwise_o of_o these_o gospel_n fundamental_o that_o be_v not_o believe_v but_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n than_o they_o do_v other_o libertine_n say_v they_o be_v only_a heretic_n or_o at_o least_o punishable_a by_o man_n who_o deny_v fundamental_o of_o cbristian_a religion_n but_o be_v spare_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o fundamental_o whether_o of_o law_n and_o know_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o gospel_n know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revellation_n scripture_n so_o that_o ere_o they_o find_v the_o heretic_n they_o must_v show_v you_o the_o point_n they_o deny_v be_v fundamental_a and_o its_o possible_a that_o be_v a_o difficil_n business_n whether_o it_o be_v fundamental_a or_o not_o if_o he_o go_v for_o a_o sectary_n he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o his_o godliness_n shall_v prove_v the_o point_n be_v not_o fundamental_a for_o this_o be_v the_o logic_n of_o our_o time_n such_o a_o people_n be_v godly_a therefore_o their_o opinion_n be_v against_o no_o fundamental_a point_n whereas_o this_o be_v a_o better_a consequence_n such_o point_n be_v fundamental_a ergo_fw-la if_o man_n twice_o or_o thrice_o admonish_v do_v yet_o wilful_o go_v on_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n manifest_o contrary_a they_o be_v not_o godly_a for_o the_o apostle_n telâ—_n we_o of_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n then_o must_v the_o doctrine_n sound_o believe_v make_v the_o person_n godly_a or_o argue_v he_o to_o be_v so_o but_o the_o man_n let_v he_o go_v for_o a_o saint_n can_v make_v or_o argue_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n according_a to_o godliness_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o in_o itself_o and_o we_o be_v incline_v if_o the_o man_n be_v of_o our_o own_o tribe_n and_o sect_n to_o defend_v his_o tenet_n and_o not_o to_o judge_v they_o fundamental_a error_n 2._o we_o wish_v much_o a_o argument_n to_o prove_v bodily_a violence_n or_o ecclesiastical_a co-action_n may_v be_v use_v against_o man_n err_v in_o point_n fundamental_a libertine_n but_o not_o in_o nonfundamentals_a since_o god_n deliver_v his_o mind_n as_o clear_o in_o nonfundamentals_a if_o not_o more_o clear_o as_o in_o fundamental_o and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o command_v faith_n be_v as_o great_a in_o nonfundamentals_a and_o our_o obligation_n to_o believe_v no_o less_o then_o in_o the_o most_o necessary_a fundamental_o as_o therefore_o abstinence_n from_o adultery_n with_o bathsheba_n and_o murder_v of_o vriah_n in_o david_n be_v as_o necessary_a necessitate_v precept_n as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o david_n repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a necessitate_v medii_fw-la for_o david_n be_v a_o save_v saint_n though_o he_o abstaâ—â—â—_n not_o from_o that_o adultery_n and_o murder_n but_o without_o conversion_n from_o the_o state_n of_o sinful_a nature_n to_o the_o way_n of_o save_a grace_n it_o be_v unpossible_a david_n can_v be_v save_v so_o to_o abstain_v from_o idolatry_n and_o to_o demolish_v the_o high_a place_n and_o to_o punish_v those_o who_o resort_n to_o they_o be_v a_o godly_a practice_n yet_o though_o 〈◊〉_d commit_v idolatry_n with_o the_o golden_a calf_n yea_o and_o make_v the_o people_n naked_a also_o and_o asa_n though_o he_o demolish_v not_o the_o high_a place_n all_o his_o reign_n nor_o punish_v any_o for_o that_o idolatry_n and_o do_v persecute_v the_o seer_n yet_o aaron_n be_v the_o faithful_a priest_n and_o the_o anoint_a of_o god_n and_o asa_n and_o some_o other_o king_n heart_n be_v perfect_a before_o the_o lord_n though_o they_o fall_v in_o these_o sin_n nor_o be_v these_o fundamental_o sin_n in_o practice_n inconsistent_a with_o save_v faith_n more_o than_o error_n and_o teach_n of_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a to_o the_o ruin_n of_o many_o soul_n do_v exclude_v a_o possibility_n of_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n but_o it_o can_v follow_v that_o because_o teach_n and_o publish_v of_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a be_v consistent_a with_o save_v grace_n that_o therefore_o these_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n of_o murder_n adultery_n tolerate_v of_o idolatrous_a high_a place_n persecute_v of_o faithful_a prophet_n make_v of_o a_o golden_a calf_n and_o hallow_v of_o it_o to_o be_v adore_v as_o the_o god_n that_o bring_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v sin_n not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o true_o godly_a such_o as_o aaron_n david_n and_o asa_n for_o than_o shall_v they_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o wicked_a also_o for_o the_o toleration_n of_o such_o in_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v not_o fundamental_a wickedness_n inconsistent_a with_o save_v grace_n be_v as_o destructive_a and_o more_o because_o of_o their_o extreme_a scandalousnesse_n to_o all_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o human_a society_n and_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n as_o these_o same_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a upon_o the_o same_o ground_n publish_v of_o all_o error_n non-fundamentall_a the_o toleration_n of_o the_o high_a place_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o peace_n destructive_a and_o injurious_a to_o soul_n especial_o in_o the_o godly_a as_o scandalous_a to_o other_o false_a teacher_n as_o these_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n but_o say_v they_o the_o reason_n be_v not_o alike_o in_o non-fundamentall_a sin_n that_o be_v express_o condemn_v by_o all_o aaron_n idolatry_n david_n adultery_n asaes_n persecution_n no_o man_n ever_o defend_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n without_o sin_n though_o the_o act_n of_o these_o sin_n may_v consist_v with_o sound_a faith_n but_o most_o of_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n and_o natural_a blindness_n and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o non-fundamentall_a error_n for_o these_o which_o be_v non-fundamentall_a error_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a be_v non-fundamentall_a and_o seasonable_a truth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o be_v but_o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a aaron_n idolatry_n david_n adultery_n and_o murder_n asa_n tolerate_v the_o high_a place_n and_o imprison_v the_o seer_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n such_o as_o no_o godly_a magistrate_n can_v
tolerate_v but_o i_o answer_v if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a consideration_n of_o these_o sin_n non-fundamentall_a and_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a because_o some_o doctrine_n non-fundamentall_a be_v seasonable_a truth_n to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a and_o these_o same_o be_v lie_n and_o untruth_n to_o other_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o then_o shall_v also_o divers_a fundamental_a error_n be_v tolerate_v as_o well_o as_o non-fundamentall_a error_n which_o independent_o the_o master_n of_o this_o distinction_n with_o the_o arminian_n will_v not_o say_v because_o to_o some_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n that_o murder_n and_o adultery_n and_o robbery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v by_o the_o magistrate_n that_o magistracy_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o to_o many_o anabaptist_n as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o no_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o a_o fundamental_a error_n under_o our_o meek_a saviour_n reign_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o spear_n but_o instead_o of_o they_o ploughshare_n and_o prune_a hook_n and_o since_o libertine_n will_v not_o have_v godliness_n to_o be_v value_v by_o soundness_n in_o doctrine_n but_o by_o man_n spirit_n of_o discern_v and_o charity_n independent_o be_v to_o repute_v familist_n socinian_o antinomian_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o themselves_o now_o independent_o think_v that_o christ_n god-man_n come_v to_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o ordinance_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o these_o and_o many_o the_o like_a familist_n and_o socinian_o judge_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o who_o have_v any_o discern_a and_o have_v hear_v mr._n john_n goodwin_n pray_v and_o see_v his_o write_n which_o i_o have_v do_v will_v repute_v he_o as_o godly_a and_o learned_a as_o any_o independent_a in_o england_n so_o i_o judge_v with_o correction_n yet_o he_o will_v say_v the_o godly_a and_o learned_a independent_o in_o england_n hold_v many_o point_n to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n which_o he_o repute_v to_o be_v fundamental_a untruth_n as_o namely_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n that_o the_o scripture_n we_o now_o have_v by_o the_o say_v whereof_o we_o must_v be_v save_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n mr._n joh._n goodwin_n must_v say_v these_o be_v fundamental_a lie_n and_o many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o late_a confession_n of_o assembly_n i_o know_v m._n john_n goodwin_n in_o his_o write_n deny_v to_o be_v fundamental_a truth_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v not_o determine_v clear_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d libertine_n we_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v withal_o must_v say_v not_o any_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n but_o all_o fundamental_n be_v clear_o determine_v else_o they_o must_v belie_v their_o distinction_n which_o independent_o in_o the_o apologeticke_a narration_n make_v almost_o a_o principle_n of_o faith_n though_o i_o hope_v it_o shall_v never_o be_v one_o to_o i_o that_o all_o nonfundamentals_a be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o all_o fundamental_n with_o a_o reserve_n for_o if_o many_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v also_o to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n it_o will_v have_v be_v service_n to_o the_o church_n they_o have_v beat_v out_o that_o arminian_n principle_n a_o little_a more_o and_o subdivide_v non-fundamentalls_a in_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o a_o reserve_n and_o a_o demur_n and_o such_o as_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n then_o in_o some_o non-fundamenâ—â—llâ—_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v tolerate_v and_o what_o be_v these_o 2._o the_o distinction_n shall_v so_o bear_v a_o leg_n and_o halt_n for_o then_o some_o fundamental_n we_o believe_v without_o a_o reserve_n and_o no_o toleration_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v in_o they_o but_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o club_n must_v press_v faith_n in_o these_o and_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v but_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a with_o a_o reserve_n not_o all_o and_o indulgence_n be_v due_a to_o man_n in_o some_o non-fundamentalls_a not_o in_o other_o but_o we_o know_v our_o brethren_n frequent_a argue_v independency_n be_v not_o fundamental_n ergo_fw-la our_o brethren_n shall_v tolerate_v it_o but_o we_o deny_v this_o consequence_n yea_o erastianisme_n in_o its_o high_a sphere_n be_v not_o fundamental_a and_o yet_o high_a erastianisme_n be_v persecution_n both_o of_o independency_n and_o presbytery_n do_v it_o follow_v then_o it_o must_v be_v tolerate_v 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v the_o error_n in_o nonfundamentals_a because_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n they_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o the_o word_n so_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o dulness_n many_o fundamental_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v as_o uncleare_a and_o that_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o davil_v adultery_n and_o murder_n be_v sin_n unjustifiable_a and_o which_o the_o magistrate_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o tolerate_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o christian_n who_o deny_v that_o thief_n and_o idolater_n who_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v love_v above_o all_o be_v a_o great_a untruth_n many_o anabaptist_n there_o be_v in_o bullingers_n time_n who_o teach_v none_o but_o whore_n and_o harlot_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v cousin_n germains_n to_o this_o again_o what_o be_v theft_n be_v as_o disputable_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o usury_n and_o whether_o the_o saint_n the_o just_a and_o spiritual_a inheritor_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v paul_n do_v rob_v and_o steal_v if_o they_o invade_v the_o possession_n house_n money_n and_o land_n of_o unregenerate_a and_o carnal_a man_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o murderer_n who_o sacrifice_v his_o child_n to_o god_n in_o imitation_n of_o abraham_n be_v as_o uncleare_a in_o regard_n of_o our_o natural_a blindness_n as_o most_o of_o the_o non-fundamentalls_a and_o anabaptist_n that_o be_v godly_a and_o learned_a have_v as_o much_o to_o say_v from_o scripture_n for_o deny_v of_o fundamental_o as_o in_o many_o in_o nonfundamentals_a can_v plead_v why_o their_o tenet_n be_v true_a and_o though_o erroneous_a yet_o not_o punishable_a and_o they_o shall_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n have_v a_o toleration_n for_o murderer_n robber_n thief_n that_o flow_v from_o mere_a conscience_n and_o religious_a ground_n and_o though_o these_o practice_n be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yet_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v they_o as_o destructive_a to_o peace_n when_o it_o be_v not_o clear_o determine_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v destructive_a to_o true_a human_a peace_n for_o if_o they_o be_v lawful_a and_o some_o of_o they_o act_n of_o worship_n as_o the_o actor_n be_v in_o conscience_n persuade_v they_o be_v they_o can_v be_v destructive_a to_o peace_n yea_o to_o punish_v they_o be_v tyranny_n over_o the_o conscience_n say_v libertine_n now_o i_o propose_v these_o query_n and_o desire_v libertine_n to_o answer_v they_o 1._o shall_v not_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v no_o theft_n no_o robbery_n no_o murder_n libertine_n but_o such_o as_o be_v theft_n robbery_n and_o murder_n undeniable_o and_o uncontroversal_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o that_o society_n whether_o anabaptist_n or_o other_o 2._o shall_v the_o magistrate_n abstain_v from_o punish_v of_o that_o which_o be_v false_a worship_n for_o example_n sacrifice_v of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n for_o fear_v he_o domineer_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o so_o transgress_v his_o sphere_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o god_n room_n which_o be_v real_o murder_n and_o shed_v of_o innocent_a blood_n though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o the_o manslayer_n but_o acceptable_a service_n to_o god_n and_o yet_o punish_v the_o same_o false_a worship_n as_o murder_v and_o destructive_a to_o peace_n whereas_o to_o the_o actor_n conscience_n who_o he_o desire_v to_o favour_n it_o be_v not_o murder_n and_o not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n kiâ—d_n do_v he_o not_o real_o and_o by_o his_o office_n as_o great_a violence_n and_o exercise_v no_o less_o a_o domineer_a power_n over_o the_o man_n conscience_n then_o if_o he_o shall_v punish_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n 3._o will_n or_o can_v notionall_a or_o mental_a consideration_n licence_v the_o magistrate_n to_o domineer_v over_o man_n conscience_n and_o exercise_v soule-tyranny_n and_o invade_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n over_o the_o conscience_n when_o it_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o reason_n and_o argument_n of_o scripture_n as_o probable_a that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o a_o father_n head_n for_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n to_o god_n be_v not_o destructive_a to_o peace_n nor_o any_o breach_n of_o the_o six_o
they_o disturb_v not_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n though_o they_o lead_v million_o of_o soul_n to_o hell_n for_o upon_o this_o proposal_n suppose_v all_o england_n be_v true_o godly_a the_o king_n may_v command_v the_o just_a contrary_n to_o what_o the_o apostle_n john_n exhort_v if_o he_o follow_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o new_a army_n chap._n xiii_o magistracy_n and_o perpetual_a law_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v the_o civil_a coerce_a of_o false_a prophet_n argument_n vii_o what_o the_o patriarch_n sword_n and_o godly_a prince_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v as_o ruler_n and_o prince_n and_o not_o as_o such_o ruler_n who_o be_v privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n that_o all_o king_n and_o ruler_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v oblige_v to_o do_v for_o quod_fw-la convenit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o agree_v to_o king_n as_o such_o and_o to_o ruler_n as_o such_o agree_v to_o all_o king_n and_o to_o all_o ruler_n but_o patriarch_n and_o godly_a prince_n as_o ruler_n command_v the_o put_v away_o of_o strange_a god_n as_o jacob_n gen._n 35._o 2_o 3_o 4._o do_v and_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n as_o abraham_n gen._n 18._o he_o be_v a_o prince_n within_o himself_o so_o repent_v manasses_n 2_o chron._n 33._o 15_o 16._o remove_v strange_a god_n and_o new_a aâ—ers_n asa_n remove_v idolatry_n and_o queen-mother_n for_o her_o idolatry_n 2_o chron._n 14._o renew_a the_o covenant_n and_o command_v that_o who_o soever_o shall_v not_o seek_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n whether_o small_a or_o great_a whether_o man_n or_o woman_n 〈◊〉_d be_v command_v because_o he_o take_v away_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o grove_n as_o other_o godly_a king_n be_v blemish_v for_o not_o remove_v of_o they_o 2_o chro._n 19_o 4._o nevertheless_o there_o be_v good_a thing_n find_v in_o thou_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n hezekiah_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n the_o image_n grove_n brazen_a serpent_n restore_v the_o passeover_n worship_n priest_n and_o josiah_n destroy_v the_o high_a place_n grove_n carve_v and_o melt_a image_n idol_n and_o altar_n of_o baalim_n the_o horse_n dedicate_v to_o the_o sun_n house_n of_o the_o sodomite_n topheth_n baal_n priest_n 2_o chro._n 34._o now_o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n not_o as_o privilege_v type_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o god_n require_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n charles_n when_o god_n shall_v establish_v he_o in_o his_o throne_n to_o take_v order_n with_o arrian_n socinian_o antitrinitarian_n familist_n 〈◊〉_d anabaptist_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v evident_a 1._o say_v their_o assertion_n that_o all_o the_o judge_n and_o king_n be_v type_n of_o christ_n even_o jeroboam_n jehu_n ahab_n and_o the_o vile_a of_o they_o be_v say_v not_o prove_v 2._o that_o typicalnesse_n invest_v all_o these_o king_n with_o a_o power_n over_o the_o conscience_n 2._o to_o convert_v man_n to_o god_n with_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n 3._o to_o punish_v idolater_n whereas_o they_o have_v none_o if_o they_o have_v want_v this_o typicalnesse_n the_o contrary_a be_v evident_a in_o cyrus_n artaxerxes_n darius_n 4._o that_o this_o typicalnesse_n make_v jeroboam_n ahab_n and_o such_o who_o sell_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n infallible_a to_o judge_v who_o be_v true_a prophet_n and_o reward_v they_o and_o who_o be_v seducer_n to_o put_v they_o to_o death_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o be_v clear_a in_o ahab_n and_o man_n of_o his_o stamp_n 5._o we_o require_v any_o ground_n from_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n 6._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o head_n the_o king_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n type_n also_o 7._o that_o the_o typicalnesse_n of_o the_o land_n make_v the_o king_n head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o he_o may_v not_o offer_v incense_n but_o he_o must_v be_v strike_v with_o leprosy_n as_o king_n vzzah_n be_v 9_o that_o church_n and_o state_n be_v one_o 10._o that_o the_o king_n be_v supreme_a church-judge_n above_o the_o priest_n that_o handle_v the_o law_n and_o over_o both_o judicature_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 11._o that_o they_o be_v all_o prophet_n and_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a typical_a power_n remove_v the_o high_a place_n kill_v baal_n priest_n all_o which_o fancy_n take_v for_o grant_v lie_v between_o they_o and_o this_o that_o prince_n now_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o christ_n and_o religion_n more_o than_o indian_n 2._o that_o they_o do_v this_o as_o prince_n of_o common_a equity_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n i_o prove_v 1._o darius_n who_o be_v undeniable_o no_o type_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o great_a commendation_n make_v a_o law_n ezra_n 6._o 11._o i_o have_v make_v a_o decree_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v alter_v this_o word_n let_v timber_n be_v pull_v from_o his_o house_n and_o be_v set_v up_o let_v he_o be_v hang_v thereon_o and_o let_v his_o house_n be_v make_v a_o dunghill_n for_o this_o and_o this_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n v_o 14._o they_o prosper_v through_o the_o prophesy_a of_o haggai_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n and_o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o cyrus_n and_o darius_n and_o artaxerxes_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o ezra_n chap._n 7._o artaxerxes_n say_v v_o 26._o whosoever_o will_v not_o do_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n enjoin_v obedience_n thereunto_o let_v judgement_n be_v execute_v speedy_o upon_o he_o whether_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o unto_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n and_o artaxerxes_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n yet_o ezra_n add_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 27._o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o our_o father_n which_o have_v put_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n to_o beautify_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o jerusalem_n if_o it_o stand_v good_a that_o patron_n of_o liberty_n say_v he_o be_v not_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o he_o have_v cause_n to_o mourn_v that_o the_o heathen_a king_n be_v no_o type_n of_o christ_n shall_v intermeddle_v with_o that_o which_o belong_v not_o to_o he_o to_o strain_v the_o tender_a conscience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o force_v religion_n upon_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n for_o chap._n 10._o v._n 7_o 8._o this_o be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o bless_a decree_n which_o bring_v on_o a_o assembly_n for_o put_v away_o strange_a wife_n the_o like_a be_v clear_a in_o the_o decree_n of_o darius_n daniel_n 6._o for_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o of_o the_o king_n of_o niniveb_n for_o a_o general_a fast_o jon._n 3._o and_o nebuchandnezar_n dan._n 3._o 28_o 29._o 3._o not_o typicalnesse_n sometime_o may_v be_v ground_n of_o do_v what_o be_v extraordinary_a as_o samson_n kill_v himself_o and_o his_o enemy_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v do_v in_o ordinary_a but_o he_o be_v in_o it_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o slay_v more_o in_o his_o death_n and_o that_o most_o voluntary_a joh._n 10._o 18._o then_o in_o his_o life_n and_o solomon_n as_o a_o type_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n typify_a christ_n who_o join_v himself_o in_o marriage_n with_o the_o church_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o it_o be_v no_o good_a consequence_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n be_v type_n do_v punish_v idolater_n therefore_o 〈◊〉_d â—â—nishing_v of_o idolater_n be_v extraordinary_a for_o 〈…〉_z the_o ammonite_n and_o philistimes_fw-la and_o so_o do_v joshua_n the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a 〈◊〉_d and_o make_v the_o gentile_n his_o willing_a subject_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o christian_a king_n may_v not_o 〈◊〉_d joshua_n and_o david_n in_o make_v war_n with_o nation_n that_o come_v against_o they_o in_o battle_n as_o these_o do_v against_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o ps_n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o for_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v moral_a as_o joseph_n brethren_n bow_v to_o he_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n because_o joseph_n be_v a_o prince_n second_o to_o the_o king_n yet_o both_o â—ee_n and_o they_o be_v type_n for_o these_o that_o despise_a and_o sell_v christ_n bow_v to_o he_o sometime_o the_o ground_n of_o typical_a action_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n and_o then_o they_o bind_v not_o to_o imitation_n as_o a_o man_n may_v not_o kill_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v kill_v his_o enemy_n to_o follow_v samson_n in_o that_o extraordinary_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o which_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o naked_a typicalnesse_n
in_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o punish_v idolater_n except_o they_o do_v it_o by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n which_o can_v be_v prove_v it_o conclude_v nothing_o against_o we_o argument_n viii_o we_o argue_v from_o example_n of_o seducer_n death_n who_o have_v be_v punish_v with_o bodily_a death_n or_o otherwise_o as_o at_o the_o command_n of_o moses_n the_o prince_n three_o thousand_o be_v slay_v exod._n 32._o 26_o 27_o 28._o for_o worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n that_o god_n may_v that_o day_n bestow_v a_o blessing_n on_o they_o 29._o and_o moses_n may_v make_v atonement_n for_o they_o vers_n 30._o numb_a 25._o moses_n command_v all_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v hang_v before_o the_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o fierce_a anger_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v turn_v away_o from_o israel_n because_o they_o be_v join_v to_o baal-peor_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o god_n of_o moah_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o phineas_n in_o his_o zeal_n turn_v away_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o thrust_v through_o zimri_n in_o the_o act_n of_o uncleanness_n with_o corby_n a_o medianitish_a woman_n and_o 〈…〉_z slay_v the_o priest_n of_o baal_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d elimas_n the_o sorcerer_n with_o blindness_n because_o he_o labour_v to_o pervert_v sergius_n paâ—lus_n the_o deputy_n from_o the_o faith_n act._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o the_o son_n of_o the_o israelitish_n woman_n who_o father_n be_v a_o egyptian_a while_o he_o do_v strive_v with_o a_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o so_o in_o passion_n and_o malice_n towards_o the_o man_n as_o will_v appear_v curse_a god_n be_v stone_v to_o death_n and_o a_o law_n be_v make_v on_o it_o against_o the_o blasphemer_n levit._n 24._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o be_v nature_n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n 16._o and_o whosoever_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o as_o well_o the_o stranger_n as_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o land_n when_o her_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o to_o i_o that_o prove_v this_o be_v no_o judicial_a temporary_a law_n bind_v israel_n only_o 1_o his_o god_n hold_v forth_o that_o nature_n abhor_v and_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o command_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n be_v he_o that_o curse_v his_o maker_n who_o he_o be_v to_o bless_v love_n and_o serve_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n shall_v die_v 2_o this_o law_n obliege_v the_o stranger_n and_o any_o heathen_a to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n if_o he_o shall_v blaspheme_v god_n say_v it_o be_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o obliege_v we_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o be_v the_o first_o and_o high_a sin_n that_o nature_n cry_v shame_n and_o woe_n upon_o and_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o be_v a_o lawful_a war_n attempt_v by_o the_o ten_o tribe_n to_o go_v against_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n gad_n and_o the_o half_a of_o manassah_n josh_n 10._o 11_o 12._o etc._n etc._n to_o 34._o because_o they_o set_v up_o a_o new_a altar_n to_o worship_n as_o their_o brethren_n conceive_v which_o if_o true_a certain_o be_v a_o clear_a apostasy_n from_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n that_o joshua_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n for_o their_o idolatry_n josh_n 6._o 21_o 22._o chap._n 20_o etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v will_v not_o warrant_v we_o to_o make_v war_n and_o destroy_v with_o the_o sword_n all_o the_o indian_n and_o idolater_n on_o earth_n and_o to_o compel_v they_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o the_o mediator_n christ_n without_o preach_v first_o the_o gospel_n to_o they_o nor_n can_v it_o warrant_v we_o to_o kill_v every_o ignorant_a blind_a papist_n with_o the_o sword_n nor_o can_v we_o deny_v but_o what_o elias_n and_o paul_n do_v against_o false_a teacher_n be_v by_o extraordinary_a impulsion_n because_o the_o ordinary_a magistrate_n will_v not_o as_o 〈◊〉_d and_o jezebell_n and_o can_v not_o through_o ignorance_n of_o the_o gospel_n punish_v perverter_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o sure_o these_o example_n prove_v corporal_a and_o sometime_o capital_a punishment_n ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v inflict_v on_o all_o blasphemer_n on_o all_o ringleader_n of_o idolatry_n and_o false_a worship_n as_o exod._n 32._o they_o force_v aaron_n to_o make_v the_o calf_n and_o levit._n 25._o they_o be_v head_n ruler_n and_o chief_a offender_n that_o be_v hang_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v exemplary_a and_o determine_v of_o god_n for_o the_o example_n of_o after_o age_n whither_o by_o death_n for_o simple_a heresy_n in_o one_o seduce_v which_o be_v no_o ringleader_n which_o i_o find_v have_v not_o be_v do_v by_o god_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n but_o seducer_n and_o ringleader_n by_o the_o law_n such_o as_o cease_v not_o to_o subvert_v the_o faith_n of_o other_o shall_v die_v yet_o these_o example_n clear_o hold_v forth_o so_o much_o of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n as_o bodily_a punishment_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o offence_n be_v due_a otherwise_o if_o christ_n have_v free_v false_a teacher_n from_o all_o punishment_n external_a or_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o work_v any_o otherwise_o then_o by_o mere_a spiritual_a instruct_v in_o all_o meekness_n then_o by_o the_o liberty_n purchase_v by_o christ_n they_o be_v free_v from_o shame_n and_o reproach_n for_o shame_n and_o the_o publicknesse_n of_o suffering_n be_v a_o external_a punishment_n and_o be_v another_o mean_n beside_o meek_a instruct_n as_o be_v clear_a from_o judg._n 8._o 7._o and_o from_o soul_n call_v jonathan_n the_o son_n of_o a_o rebellious_a woman_n in_o which_o he_o handle_v he_o shameful_o 1_o sam._n 20._o 34._o isa_n 50._o 6._o luk._n 14._o 9_o yea_o by_o this_o way_n of_o libertine_n false_a teacher_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rebuke_v nor_o avoid_v that_o they_o may_v be_v ashamed_a paul_n may_v not_o upbraid_v the_o cretan_n and_o call_v they_o idle_a belly_n and_o liar_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o that_o must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v they_o free_a and_o a_o bodily_a punishment_n may_v be_v extraordinary_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v when_o do_v by_o miracle_n and_o fire_n bring_v from_o heaven_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o person_n that_o inflict_v it_o we_o as_o that_o which_o phineas_n do_v be_v priest_n and_o elias_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n when_o the_o magistrate_n will_v not_o do_v his_o part_n and_o yet_o the_o punishment_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o substance_n may_v be_v according_a to_o a_o ordinary_a law_n of_o god_n that_o bind_v we_o paul_n strike_v elimas_n with_o blindness_n it_o be_v no_o rule_n for_o minister_n to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o false_a teacher_n but_o it_o be_v the_o rule_n for_o he_o that_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o inflict_v bodily_a punishment_n upon_o perverter_n of_o the_o gospel_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d not_o joshua_n war_n with_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v according_a to_o a_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o bind_v we_o josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o shall_v not_o bind_v we_o to_o lawful_a defensive_a war_n in_o the_o like_a case_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n josh_n 11._o 26_o 27._o because_o joshua_n in_o these_o war_n do_v many_o thing_n extraordinary_o and_o kill_v all_o the_o cattle_n and_o woman_n with_o child_n which_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v the_o answer_n of_o many_o be_v these_o be_v extraordinary_a ergo_fw-la they_o bind_v not_o we_o be_v no_o answer_n they_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o manner_n not_o in_o the_o substance_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o punishment_n in_o which_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n warrant_v we_o as_o a_o rule_n flow_v from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n though_o the_o manner_n and_o extraordinary_a accident_n be_v before_o we_o as_o no_o obliege_v law_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n many_o argue_n the_o apostle_n who_o be_v immediate_o inspire_v give_v out_o synodical_a decree_n act_n 15._o therefore_o elder_n that_o be_v not_o infallible_a may_v not_o give_v decree_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n yea_o say_v we_o neither_o shall_v this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n the_o prophet_n and_o immediate_o inspire_v apostle_n preach_v and_o prophesy_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o ergo_fw-la minister_n now_o though_o not_o immediate_o inspire_v may_v not_o preach_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n for_o we_o think_v the_o consequence_n be_v most_o strong_a according_a to_o the_o word_n we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o
hairy_a mantle_n to_o deceive_v as_o the_o 4._o v_o hold_n forth_o and_o so_o he_o pretend_v a_o call_n from_o god_n when_o he_o have_v none_o 2._o he_o prophecy_v not_o error_n only_o but_o lie_v that_o he_o know_v or_o may_v know_v except_o he_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a to_o be_v lie_v 3._o he_o speak_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v he_o have_v see_v the_o vision_n of_o god_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o i_o when_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v but_o he_o utter_v his_o own_o fancy_n and_o he_o that_o do_v these_o three_o deserve_v bodily_a punishment_n and_o if_o they_o be_v lie_n strike_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o deserve_v to_o die_v the_o death_n 2_o the_o text_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o his_o father_n and_o his_o mother_n with_o their_o own_o hand_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o without_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o judge_n but_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o but_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v thrust_v through_o so_o elias_n say_v to_o achab_n have_v thou_o kill_v and_o also_o get_v possession_n when_o achab_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n have_v not_o kill_v naboth_n but_o by_o his_o command_n and_o letter_n have_v procure_v that_o other_o shall_v do_v it_o so_o 2_o sam._n 12._o 9_o thou_o have_v kill_v vriah_n but_o it_o be_v expon_v david_n procure_v that_o the_o ammonite_n shall_v kill_v vriah_n david_n with_o his_o own_o hand_n do_v not_o thrust_v he_o through_o the_o goodwin_n answer_n be_v because_o the_o objector_n be_v like_a to_o be_v cumber_v with_o this_o text_n he_o say_v for_o i_o repeat_v not_o what_o i_o answer_v before_o the_o best_a exposition_n and_o full_a be_v his_o father_n shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o that_o be_v shall_v endeavour_v to_o take_v he_o off_o and_o deter_v he_o from_o such_o a_o practice_n by_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o death_n out_o of_o the_o law_n exod._n 20._o 5._o 7._o threaten_a if_o thou_o go_v on_o thou_o shall_v not_o live_v with_o god_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v he_o shall_v pierce_v he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o two_o edge_a sword_n psal_n 149._o â—7_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 12._o there_o be_v that_o speak_v like_o the_o pierce_a of_o a_o sword_n so_o turnovins_n and_o the_o prediction_n in_o scripture_n be_v speak_v as_o performance_n jer._n 1._o i_o have_v set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n to_o root_v out_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o foreshow_v or_o threaten_v root_a out_o so_o chytraeus_n they_o shall_v confute_v their_o wicked_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n answ_n though_o turnovius_n expound_v pierce_v through_o by_o preach_v death_n from_o the_o law_n punishment_n and_o terrify_v yet_o since_o the_o objector_n weak_o and_o groundless_o as_o we_o see_v will_v restrict_n this_o prophecy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o a_o poor_a short_a time_n when_o this_o zeal_n endure_v it_o must_v with_o his_o leave_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o must_v be_v take_v as_o jer._n 50._o 4._o v_o 20._o jer._n 31._o 29._o jer._n 33._o 15._o 16._o joel_n 2._o 29._o zach._n 8._o 23._o for_o so_o prophecy_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v expound_v to_o have_v their_o accomplishment_n in_o christ_n gospel-kingdome_n and_o then_o the_o law_n pierce_v through_o and_o terrify_v must_v be_v in_o use_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v all_o we_o crave_v therefore_o the_o objector_n add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o threaten_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v to_o wit_n before_o god_n and_o so_o leap_v from_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n deut._n 13._o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o the_o second_o death_n and_o a_o die_a before_o god_n 2._o but_o let_v we_o have_v a_o instance_n where_o pierce_a through_o die_v and_o wound_v be_v put_v for_o metaphorical_a wound_n with_o word_n to_o gratify_v the_o objector_n erroneous_a sense_n we_o can_v quit_v this_o place_n so_o for_o all_o the_o text_n cry_v for_o a_o real_a pierce_a and_o kill_v 1._o it_o be_v i_o grant_v a_o easy_a way_n to_o answer_v place_n of_o scripture_n that_o can_v but_o bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n to_o change_v they_o into_o metaphor_n so_o you_o may_v give_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o some_o anabaptist_n rom._n 13._o a_o metaphorical_a sword_n and_o pay_v he_o metaphorical_a tribute_n and_o give_v he_o metaphorical_a obedience_n what_o more_o reason_n to_o make_v this_o a_o moral_a slay_v and_o pierce_v with_o word_n than_o a_o moral_a or_o metaphorical_a idol_n or_o a_o metaphorical_a false_a prophet_n a_o metaphorical_a unclean_a spirit_n and_o pass_v out_o of_o the_o land_n these_o word_n thou_o shall_v not_o live_v be_v word_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o pierce_a through_o metaphorical_a but_o those_o word_n again_o thou_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o metaphorical_a but_o contain_v a_o proper_a truth_n such_o a_o complication_n be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o word_n in_o their_o literal_a sense_n be_v fair_a and_o easy_a and_o not_o to_o be_v wrest_v to_o a_o spiritual_a or_o borrow_a sense_n without_o ground_n it_o much_o lessen_v the_o zeal_n foretell_v to_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n and_o turn_v a_o real_a zeal_n over_o into_o word_n of_o threaten_a the_o text_n say_v the_o contrary_a his_o father_n shall_v thrust_v he_o through_o and_o this_o work_n so_o upon_o he_o that_o other_o shall_v real_o leave_v their_o false_a prophesy_v and_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n now_o if_o the_o word_n be_v a_o prophecy_n to_o be_v fulfil_v only_o in_o the_o jew_n exclude_v the_o gentile_n as_o the_o objector_n say_v then_o be_v it_o no_o zeal_n at_o all_o but_o a_o most_o sinful_a and_o unjust_a dispence_n with_o the_o law_n and_o a_o zeal_n far_o below_o the_o law_n for_o the_o law_n say_v deut._n 13._o if_o the_o seduce_a prophet_n which_o be_v as_o near_o to_o thou_o as_o a_o brother_n son_n daughter_n or_o wife_n in_o thy_o bosom_n thou_o must_v not_o smooth_v he_o and_o oil_n he_o with_o sharp_a word_n and_o mere_a threaten_n yea_o but_o thou_o must_v act_v against_o he_o v_o 8._o thy_o eye_n shall_v not_o pity_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o spare_v he_o neither_o shall_v thou_o conceal_v he_o 9_o thou_o shall_v sure_o kill_v he_o thy_o hand_n shall_v be_v first_o upon_o he_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n now_o this_o can_v be_v a_o metaphorical_a put_n to_o death_n but_o the_o objector_n metaphorical_a and_o minatory_n pierce_v of_o he_o through_o with_o sharp_a and_o pierce_a word_n imply_v necessary_o that_o you_o must_v conceal_v he_o and_o pity_v he_o and_o not_o kill_v he_o nor_o stretch_v out_o any_o hand_n against_o he_o first_o or_o last_o to_o hurt_v he_o but_o only_o stretch_v your_o tongue_n against_o he_o and_o bare_o threaten_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o but_o let_v he_o live_v if_o the_o prophecy_n be_v extend_v to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n under_o the_o gospel_n which_o against_o the_o text_n the_o objector_n deny_v than_o it_o argue_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o law_n under_o the_o gospel_n else_o if_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a law_n and_o out_o of_o date_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n the_o threaten_a and_o pierce_v through_o must_v bewith_o lie_v word_n and_o father_n must_v utter_v to_o the_o lie_a prophet_n lie_v to_o terrify_v he_o and_o say_v son_n if_o thou_o desist_v not_o from_o prophesy_a lie_n thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o with_o the_o magistrate_n sword_n and_o die_v according_a to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v i_o foreshow_v and_o threaten_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o it_o be_v a_o unjust_a and_o a_o out-dated_n law_n to_o libertine_n that_o obliege_v not_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v thrust_v through_o and_o die_v that_o be_v i_o foreshow_a and_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n that_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o persecute_v for_o thy_o conscience_n whereas_o no_o such_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v now_o when_o the_o law_n deut._n 13._o be_v wear_v out_o of_o vigour_n 2._o it_o must_v follow_v that_o lie_a and_o false_a word_n utter_v in_o a_o threaten_a manner_n must_v be_v the_o way_n to_o cause_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o vision_n and_o prophesy_v false_o no_o more_o but_o say_v i_o be_o no_o prophet_n but_o a_o herdman_n whereas_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v fear_v of_o thrust_v through_o be_v the_o cause_n 3_o if_o it_o
understand_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o those_o be_v the_o tare_n gather_v and_o burn_v in_o the_o fire_n ver_fw-la 40._o all_o thing_n that_o offend_v and_o they_o which_o do_v iniquity_n ver_fw-la 41._o that_o shall_v be_v casten_z into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n where_o there_o shall_v be_v wail_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n 42._o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o righteous_a who_o shall_v shine_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sun_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o their_o father_n now_o 1._o the_o righteous_a that_o shall_v shine_v in_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o sonnd_a in_o the_o faith_n only_o oppose_v to_o heretic_n except_o we_o say_v none_o shall_v be_v casten_z in_o the_o furnace_n but_o heretic_n 2._o heretic_n be_v innocent_a man_n say_v libertine_n and_o not_o doer_n of_o iniquity_n as_o the_o â—ares_n be_v call_v v_o 41._o 3._o nor_o be_v heretic_n the_o only_a child_n of_o the_o devil_n ver_fw-la 38._o and_o the_o ill_a seed_n sow_v by_o the_o envious_a man_n and_o the_o only_a seed_n of_o satan_n if_o the_o field_n be_v the_o church_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v libertine_n as_o it_o be_v not_o but_o expon_v by_o one_o saviour_n to_o be_v the_o world_n ver_fw-la 38._o yet_o the_o false_a teacher_n will_v be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o ignorant_o the_o atheist_n the_o murderer_n adulterer_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o come_v up_o to_o complete_a the_o visible_a church_n as_o a_o company_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a fire_n that_o be_v of_o heretic_n and_o true_a teacher_n for_o these_o will_v not_o make_v the_o quarter_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o christ_n make_v all_o the_o church_n of_o wheat_n and_o tare_n 4_o since_o the_o tare_n be_v all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n by_o express_a command_n of_o god_n be_v to_o suffer_v all_o the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o and_o all_o that_o work_n iniquity_n all_o adulterer_n sorcerer_n parricide_n murderer_n perjure_a person_n traitor_n robber_n thief_n and_o all_o evil_a doer_n punishable_a by_o the_o magistrate_n for_o sure_a all_o these_o as_o well_o as_o heretic_n be_v such_o as_o offend_v and_o work_v in_o iniquity_n in_o this_o kingdom_n to_o grow_v and_o live_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n then_o sure_a the_o magistrate_n may_v go_v hunt_v goat_n and_o hang_v up_o his_o sword_n 5_o if_o we_o sift_v every_o grain_n of_o the_o text_n we_o must_v say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n make_v a_o doubt_n lord_n shall_v i_o draw_v the_o sword_n against_o bloody_a man_n and_o traitor_n and_o the_o pastor_n and_o church_n shall_v we_o cast_v out_o the_o leaven_n that_o leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n and_o how_o carnal_a must_v they_o imagine_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v 〈…〉_z who_o first_o go_v on_o a_o way_n of_o force_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o convert_v man_n by_o the_o bloody_a sword_n &_o root_v out_o wheat_n &_o tare_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o now_o be_v become_v a_o little_a more_o just_a and_o meek_a and_o will_v have_v the_o conscience_n of_o none_o to_o be_v force_v but_o all_o to_o grow_v to_o harvest_n whereas_o the_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n make_v no_o such_o question_n but_o the_o godly_a wonder_n at_o a_o providence_n in_o god_n not_o in_o magistrate_n that_o good_a and_o ill_a shall_v grow_v together_o but_o god_n rebuke_n man_n carnal_a â—eale_v that_o murmur_n at_o his_o longanimity_n that_o he_o throw_v not_o all_o the_o wicked_a in_o hell_n fire_n long_o before_o the_o harvest_n and_o burn_v not_o chaff_n ere_o ever_o it_o grow_v to_o blade_n and_o make_v not_o harvest_n ere_o summer_n be_v well_o begin_v 6_o the_o danger_n that_o libertine_n fancy_n to_o be_v in_o kill_a heretic_n be_v the_o take_v they_o away_o be_v elect_a before_o they_o be_v convert_v which_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o divine_a providence_n that_o appoint_v the_o magistrate_n to_o kill_v the_o murderer_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n not_o consider_v whether_o he_o be_v convert_v yeâ—_n or_o not_o to_o do_v justice_n be_v the_o magistrate_n duty_n election_n and_o reprobation_n be_v secret_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o lord_n nor_o do_v minâ—â—_n celsus_n promoâ—â—_n their_o cause_n by_o say_v the_o tare_n must_v signify_v false_a doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o fâ—rmer_a parable_n a_o which_o this_o depend_v the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v send_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o 1._o to_o tell_v we_o all_o thing_n john_n 4._o 2d_o a_o guide_n and_o leader_n of_o the_o people_n the_o councillor_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o in_o who_o be_v hide_v all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n col._n 2._o 3._o christ_n be_v no_o lawgiver_n and_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o conversation_n of_o man_n and_o their_o manner_n that_o be_v not_o from_o his_o chief_n office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n then_o ill_a seed_n must_v be_v bad_a doctrine_n answ_n scope_n reduce_v this_o to_o a_o argument_n and_o it_o shall_v run_v mad_a 1._o what_o the_o seed_n signify_v in_o the_o former_a parable_n that_o it_o signify_v here_o i_o deny_v the_o proposition_n the_o scope_n of_o the_o parable_n be_v different_a in_o the_o former_a the_o ground_n be_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o here_o the_o ground_n be_v the_o world_n 2._o in_o the_o former_a christ_n expones_fw-la the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n here_o he_o expones_fw-la it_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o of_o the_o wicked_a one_o 3._o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v not_o two_o seed_n good_a and_o ill_a and_o two_o birth_n but_o rather_o four_a the_o wayside-man_n the_o thorny-man_n the_o rocky-man_n the_o good_a and_o fruiteful-hearer_n and_o here_o there_o be_v but_o two_o seed_n the_o seed_n of_o wheat_n and_o of_o tare_n 4._o the_o scope_n of_o the_o former_a be_v to_o show_v who_o hear_v fruitful_o the_o gospel_n who_o not_o this_o have_v no_o such_o scope_n but_o to_o compose_v our_o rashness_n in_o quarrel_v with_o god_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a to_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o soil_n hedge_n sun_n rain_n dew_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o live_v until_o harvest_n 2_o he_o say_v that_o which_o be_v christ_n principal_a work_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o must_v be_v mean_v here_o by_o the_o seed_n and_o wheat_n it_o be_v a_o false_a proposition_n and_o a_o connexion_n of_o hay_n and_o sand_n 2._o christ_n come_v to_o save_v the_o lose_v to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o ransom_n for_o many_o ergo_fw-la by_o this_o argument_n the_o good_a seed_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o redeem_v of_o god_n 2._o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o king_n yea_o and_o as_o principal_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n to_o offer_v himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o give_v his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n and_o goat_n must_v rather_o be_v mean_v by_o wheat_n and_o tare_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n 3_o by_o this_o argument_n christ_n shall_v propon_n no_o parable_n but_o all_o must_v aim_v at_o good_a seed_n and_o doctrine_n what_o say_v we_o then_o of_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o five_o talent_n the_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n of_o the_o let_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n to_o those_o that_o kill_v the_o servants_n and_o the_o heir_n and_o bring_v forth_o ill_a fruit_n and_o many_o other_o parable_n respect_v our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o sober_a and_o vigilant_a walk_n rather_o than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o that_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o christian_n walk_v and_o say_v he_o by_o our_o sense_n if_o the_o tare_n signify_v all_o wicked_a man_n then_o must_v all_o robber_n and_o murderer_n escape_v the_o band_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o lord_n bid_v let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n answ_n mean_v then_o must_v no_o blasphemer_n not_o a_o julian_n nor_o any_o that_o shall_v teach_v there_o be_v no_o god_n â—ee_o root_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o we_o say_v pull_v up_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v mean_v precize_o of_o kill_v but_o rather_o of_o any_o punish_n 2_o that_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o the_o harvest_n say_v we_o be_v neither_o a_o charge_n nor_o a_o command_n give_v to_o magistrate_n or_o church_n touch_v censure_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o man_n for_o christ_n expones_fw-la no_o where_o let_v they_o grow_v to_o any_o such_o meaning_n libertine_n yield_v that_o sense_n and_o calvin_n undeniable_o infer_v by_o this_o all_o censure_n of_o magistrate_n or_o pastor_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o casten_z over_o till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n both_o the_o word_n in_o rebuke_v or_o
blaspheme_v murder_n betray_v and_o destroy_v the_o saint_n and_o the_o innocent_a among_o which_o they_o live_v but_o according_a to_o their_o place_n they_o be_v to_o punish_v and_o hinder_v and_o impede_fw-la the_o grow_n of_o tare_n but_o withal_o they_o be_v not_o impatient_o to_o grudge_v and_o censure_v providence_n but_o to_o let_v they_o alone_o that_o be_v to_o let_v god_n alone_o and_o suffer_v he_o in_o that_o admirable_a disposal_n of_o affair_n though_o wicked_a man_n be_v not_o full_o purge_v out_o of_o church_n and_o state_n till_o harvest_n and_o here_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o by_o the_o tare_n christ_n must_v not_o mean_v corrupt_a doctrine_n but_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v a_o frigid_a and_o vain_a interpretation_n to_o ascribe_v to_o our_o saviour_n such_o a_o sense_n that_o he_o must_v suffer_v heresy_n till_o the_o harvest_n ill_a and_o when_o the_o harvest_n be_v come_v he_o must_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v heresy_n and_o bind_v they_o in_o a_o bundle_n and_o cast_v they_o into_o hell_n and_o so_o must_v he_o gather_v sound_a doctrine_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n and_o send_v they_o to_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o word_n clear_o bear_v that_o they_o be_v person_n that_o do_v offend_v and_o work_v inquity_n that_o the_o lord_n thus_o judge_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o be_v the_o conceit_n of_o celsus_n of_o worth_n that_o by_o a_o figure_n he_o understand_v by_o tare_n heretic_n that_o be_v horn_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o celsus_n shall_v first_o have_v no_o ground_n from_o the_o former_a parable_n to_o expound_v the_o seed_n to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o tare_n to_o be_v corrupt_a doctrine_n for_o then_o these_o word_n a_o certain_a sâ—wer_n go_v to_o sow_v seed_n and_o as_o he_o sow_v some_o fell_a by_o the_o side_n must_v have_v this_o sense_n if_o celsus_n make_v this_o parable_n to_o agree_v with_o that_o in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n seed_n that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o to_o sow_v seed_n that_o be_v to_o sow_v true_a and_o false_a teacher_n and_o some_o seed_n that_o be_v some_o false_a teacher_n fall_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d side_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v nonsense_n 2_o it_o be_v against_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n celsus_n that_o heretic_n since_o they_o but_o simple_o err_v and_o be_v innocent_a holy_a and_o so_o fear_v god_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o suffer_v torment_n and_o burn_a quick_a and_o be_v commiseratione_n digni_fw-la as_o say_v the_o belgic_a arminian_n celsus_n and_o other_o libertine_n shall_v be_v for_o mere_a innocency_n and_o godliness_n gather_v by_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o casten_z into_o the_o fire_n and_o furnace_n of_o everlasting_a vengeance_n i_o grant_v out_o of_o imitation_n of_o the_o father_n and_o particular_o of_o augustine_n who_o retract_v his_o opinion_n touch_v heretic_n and_o the_o coerce_a of_o they_o divine_n use_v this_o expression_n hereseon_n zizania_fw-la tare_n of_o heresy_n but_o alude_v to_o rather_o than_o expound_v the_o parable_n celsus_n fol._n 52._o 53_o magistrate_n correct_v fault_n do_v not_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o tare_n but_o punish_v the_o heinous_a crime_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o though_o ill_a doer_n repent_v and_o confess_v their_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n do_v punish_v but_o if_o heretic_n abjure_v their_o false_a doctrine_n the_o magistrate_n pardon_v they_o answ_n nor_o do_v we_o expound_v the_o field_n to_o be_v the_o church_n with_o celsus_n but_o like_o better_a to_o follow_v our_o saviour_n who_o expound_v it_o to_o be_v the_o world_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v society_n 2_o nor_o be_v it_o inconvenient_a that_o the_o church_n nursefather_n purge_v the_o church_n in_o a_o politic_a way_n as_o his_o place_n may_v bear_v 3_o it_o be_v true_a some_o crime_n as_o murder_v the_o magistrate_n punish_v with_o death_n and_o be_v to_o accept_v of_o no_o satisfaction_n num._n 35._o 30._o 31._o because_o the_o take_n away_o lifâ—_n it_o among_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v repair_v repent_v but_o it_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a in_o all_o case_n that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o forgive_v if_o the_o guilty_a man_n repent_v and_o though_o we_o can_v not_o determine_v that_o case_n of_o conscience_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v punish_v a_o blasphemer_n and_o a_o false_a teacher_n if_o he_o repent_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v who_o wilful_o go_v on_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o heretic_n repent_v be_v to_o be_v pardon_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v because_o obstinatious_a persist_v in_o a_o heresy_n make_v a_o man_n a_o heretic_n punishable_a by_o death_n but_o if_o a_o blasphemer_n have_v pervert_v many_o soul_n and_o have_v presumptuous_o dishonour_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o i_o it_o be_v a_o question_n if_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o pardon_v he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n it_o be_v sure_a he_o ought_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v punish_v which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o prove_v now_o celsus_n tare_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o wheat_n and_o convert_v if_o the_o man_n be_v kill_v he_o be_v go_v and_o pass_v recovery_n 53._o heretic_n do_v no_o ill_a but_o good_a to_o the_o wheat_n he_o live_v say_v augustine_n that_o either_o he_o may_v repent_v prosunt_fw-la or_o that_o a_o good_a man_n may_v be_v exercise_v by_o he_o some_o say_v variety_n of_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v expression_n of_o divine_a wisdom_n answ_n exâ—erceatur_fw-la a_o murderer_n may_v be_v convert_v as_o well_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o be_v near_a conversion_n than_o a_o man_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o a_o heretic_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v and_o no_o more_o teach_v and_o admonish_v as_o concern_v the_o faith_n he_o be_v reprobate_a tit._n 3._o 10._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 5._o 2_o nor_o do_v he_o good_a to_o a_o believer_n but_o as_o a_o gangrene_n and_o a_o pest_n to_o a_o wholesome_a body_n 3_o and_o if_o he_o do_v good_a and_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o be_v a_o heretic_n why_o be_v he_o as_o chaff_n casten_z in_o unquenchable_a fire_n as_o libertine_n expound_v the_o parable_n 4_o if_o he_o shall_v live_v that_o he_o may_v exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n than_o shall_v not_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n burn_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o whore_n nor_o the_o magistrate_n take_v vengeance_n on_o murderer_n for_o the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v in_o their_o oppression_n but_o no_o thanks_o to_o oppressor_n if_o heretic_n must_v not_o be_v kill_v why_o do_v muâ—cer_n becold_n and_o our_o anabaptist_n now_o in_o arm_n and_o have_v no_o enemy_n kill_v all_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o judge_v they_o wicked_a shall_v they_o not_o be_v letter_n grow_v till_o the_o last_o harvest_n also_o chap._n xxi_o of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o no_o compel_a of_o heathen_n how_o the_o covenant_n bind_v we_o libertine_n allege_v luke_n 9_o 51_o 52_o 53._o etc._n etc._n when_o christ_n by_o a_o village_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v reject_v and_o deny_v lodging_n james_n and_o john_n say_v lord_n will_v thou_o that_o we_o command_v 〈◊〉_d come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o even_o as_o 〈◊〉_d do_v but_o christ_n rebuke_v they_o and_o say_v you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v not_o come_v to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o 24._o then_o be_v we_o to_o spare_v the_o life_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v the_o true_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o who_o oppugn_v it_o and_o to_o admonish_v they_o celsus_n say_v this_o example_n be_v not_o propose_v to_o compare_v the_o samaritan_n with_o heretic_n or_o the_o apostle_n with_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o magistrate_n but_o that_o the_o benign_a and_o meek_a engine_n of_o christ_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_a and_o that_o we_o shall_v abhor_v cruelty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v move_v the_o same_o question_n touch_v heretic_n at_o that_o time_n christ_n will_v have_v give_v the_o same_o answer_n the_o holland_n arminian_n say_v if_o christ_n suffer_v not_o his_o disciple_n to_o conceive_v a_o desire_n of_o revenge_n from_o heaven_n from_o the_o only_a love_n and_o zeal_n of_o religion_n against_o the_o samaritan_n that_o deny_v lodging_n to_o he_o 279._o far_o less_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o he_o will_v suffer_v that_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o mere_a conscience_n any_o manifest_a violence_n shall_v be_v exercise_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v you_o be_v rage_a vehement_a fiery_a the_o
and_o conjecture_n for_o it_o may_v be_v say_v libertine_n that_o all_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v as_o heretic_n be_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o we_o not_o they_o the_o heretic_n and_o those_o who_o we_o refute_v be_v as_o much_o oblige_v in_o faith_n to_o refute_v we_o as_o we_o to_o refute_v they_o so_o i_o see_v not_o how_o libertine_n can_v use_v so_o much_o as_o moral_a compel_v of_o heretic_n for_o 1._o they_o can_v compel_v they_o with_o the_o sword_n to_o forsake_v their_o heresy_n because_o the_o sword_n bearer_n be_v fallible_a know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v heresy_n they_o may_v be_v necessary_a truth_n for_o he_o ergo_fw-la because_o the_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o infallible_a than_o the_o magistrate_n the_o pastor_n with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n can_v say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n jezabel_n be_v a_o false_a prophetess_n hymaeneus_n and_o phyletus_n depart_v from_o the_o faith_n for_o jezabel_n hemaeneus_n and_o philetus_n may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o this_o pastor_n who_o refute_v they_o the_o false_a heretic_n for_o there_o be_v no_o peremptory_a and_o impose_v decision_n of_o any_o of_o these_o till_o the_o last_o judgement_n since_o now_o the_o infallible_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v dead_a 2._o upon_o this_o ground_n you_o can_v eschew_v any_o as_o a_o heretic_n after_o twice_o admonish_v he_o of_o his_o hereâ—ie_n for_o you_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o divine_a certainty_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n that_o he_o hold_v it_o mâ—y_v be_v you_o who_o admonish_v he_o be_v the_o heretic_n only_o upon_o opinion_n you_o admonish_v he_o 3_o you_o can_v rebuke_v any_o heretic_n sharp_o that_o he_o may_v be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n for_o you_o be_v not_o infallible_a in_o the_o bestow_n of_o the_o lashing_n of_o your_o tongue_n on_o a_o heretic_n more_o than_o the_o magistrate_n in_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o sword_n and_o your_o rebuke_v of_o he_o may_v be_v heretical_a and_o unjust_a and_o he_o the_o man_n sound_n in_o the_o say_v 4._o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n you_o can_v admonish_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o faith_n nor_o 5._o call_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o magistrate_n coerce_v of_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n for_o their_o conscience_n a_o bloody_a tenet_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o 6._o can_v you_o in_o faith_n refuse_v he_o lodging_n in_o your_o house_n and_o all_o your_o 7._o say_v in_o the_o pulpit_n such_o a_o way_n of_o familisme_n be_v a_o way_n of_o heresy_n be_v not_o resolve_v in_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n by_o such_o a_o preacher_n but_o such_o a_o preacher_n so_o think_v possible_o fancy_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v such_o a_o way_n be_v heresy_n and_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o ever_o pastor_n preach_v especial_o except_o it_o be_v two_o or_o three_o fundamental_n which_o all_o christian_n papist_n socinian_o lutheran_n protestant_n familist_n arminian_n seeker_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o the_o dictate_v of_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o so_o they_o preach_v so_o they_o believe_v and_o so_o they_o profess_v not_o because_o god_n so_o say_v but_o because_o their_o conscience_n so_o dictate_v to_o they_o and_o here_o be_v the_o libertine_n creed_n me_n think_v christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o libertine_n be_v very_a papist_n in_o this_o and_o resolve_v our_o faith_n into_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n the_o conjecture_n of_o the_o conscience_n 69._o so_o he_o go_v on_o he_o expound_v uniformity_n and_o near_a conjunction_n to_o be_v absolute_a conjunction_n and_o identity_n if_o we_o be_v agree_v of_o the_o same_o church_n officer_n with_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o old_a usurper_n cashier_v the_o common-prayer_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n crucifix_n all_o which_o we_o have_v do_v by_o the_o covenant_n do_v we_o not_o save_v our_o covenant_n though_o we_o cast_v not_o our_o church_n into_o such_o classical_a provincial_a or_o national_a form_n answ_n nor_o do_v we_o plead_v for_o absolute_a identity_n in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n way_n but_o endeavour_v it_o we_o ought_v but_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v the_o magistrate_n for_o that_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v send_v minister_n to_o rebuke_v exhort_v and_o reclaim_v man_n from_o their_o error_n but_o not_o compel_v gainsayer_n the_o magistrate_n i_o be_o sure_a send_v not_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n it_o be_v not_o so_o from_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o apostilick_n church_n there_o be_v no_o parliament-minister_n but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o author_n mean_v a_o political_a civil_a send_v of_o minister_n to_o extirpate_v heresy_n but_o be_v it_o so_o all_o magistraticall_a send_n of_o magistrate_n be_v a_o command_a of_o they_o by_o the_o sword_n in_o a_o compulsive_a way_n that_o they_o go_v preach_v against_o familisme_n socinianism_n arianism_n but_o if_o so_o good_a sir_n remember_v yourself_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o request_n and_o moral_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o word_n for_o he_o have_v not_o any_o such_o spiritual_a armour_n i_o conceive_v for_o his_o warfare_n entreat_v and_o say_v good_a pastor_n i_o beseech_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o del_n randal_n saltmarsh_n and_o other_o familist_n and_o extirpate_v their_o heresy_n private_a man_n so_o send_v pastor_n but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o must_v say_v i_o command_v you_o go_v preach_v against_o these_o heresy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o bear_v the_o vengeance_n of_o my_o sword_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n reply_n good_a master_n judge_n we_o can_v do_v that_o for_o we_o think_v familisme_n a_o new_a glorious_a discovery_n of_o spirit_n and_o mr._n saltmarsh_n have_v beat_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n new_a sparkle_n of_o glory_n and_o flow_n of_o free_a grace_n familisme_n be_v no_o heresy_n if_o the_o magistrate_n notwithstanding_o by_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n send_v these_o and_o command_v they_o to_o go_v and_o extirpate_v familisme_n do_v he_o not_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o these_o pastor_n he_o send_v what_o do_v you_o then_o talk_v of_o no_o compel_a for_o what_o ever_o the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o place_n do_v command_v which_o be_v lawful_a if_o minister_n or_o any_o other_o refuse_v to_o obey_v he_o may_v use_v the_o sword_n against_o they_o you_o can_v say_v if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n he_o can_v compel_v they_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o place_n then_o say_v i_o by_o his_o place_n he_o can_v command_v they_o neither_o beside_o that_o this_o answer_n be_v direct_o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n if_o every_o man_n in_o like_a manner_n art_n 2._o be_v to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n in_o his_o several_a place_n and_o caling_n as_o the_o author_n say_v this_o refer_v to_o the_o whole_a obligation_n of_o each_o person_n respective_o then_o be_v the_o magistrate_n according_a to_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n which_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o compel_v with_o the_o sword_n the_o extirpation_n of_o popery_n prelacy_n heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o what_o have_v the_o author_n gain_v by_o this_o gloss_n which_o i_o conceive_v be_v the_o true_a gloss_n except_o he_o mean_v the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v aside_o his_o sword_n and_o fall_n to_o prayer_n request_n obtestation_n that_o heretic_n will_v lay_v aside_o their_o error_n and_o preach_v sound_a doctrine_n but_o now_o he_o do_v so_o pray_v and_o request_n not_o according_a to_o his_o place_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o according_a to_o his_o vocation_n as_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o christian_a which_o yet_o cross_v the_o covenant_n and_o make_v the_o parliament_n not_o as_o the_o supreme_a court_n of_o judge_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n but_o as_o so_o many_o private_a christian_n 2_o if_o so_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o in_o their_o respective_a place_n to_o take_v the_o covenant_n nor_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n because_o that_o be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o then_o by_o what_o authority_n or_o call_n do_v the_o parliament_n cast_v out_o old_a usurper_n the_o prelate_n cashier_n the_o service_n book_n ceremony_n altar_n and_o crucifix_n either_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o so_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o here_o yet_o the_o prelate_n conscience_n squeeze_v to_o the_o blood_n be_v not_o here_o high_a violence_n do_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o high_a alter_v man_n and_o adorer_n of_o crucifix_n why_o to_o they_o more_o than_o to_o family_n but_o if_o this_o be_v do_v by_o requeâ—â—_n and_o wordâ—_n of_o butter_n and_o oil_n from_o the_o parliament_n and_o committee-man_n then_o be_v ordinance_n of_o parliament_n but_o mere_a request_n to_o the_o subject_n but_o it_o be_v protestatio_fw-la conâ—raria_fw-la facto_fw-la he_o add_v if_o these_o word_n we_o shall_v
the_o lord_n instamp_v his_o divine_a image_n of_o make_v just_a law_n upon_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n of_o the_o most_o free_a and_o independent_a kingdom_n on_o earth_n so_o as_o the_o breach_n of_o lawful_a promise_n covenant_n contract_n which_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o nature_n of_o nation_n shall_v or_o can_v be_v the_o subject_a matter_n of_o any_o nomethetick_a power_n for_o god_n give_v no_o power_n to_o make_v unjust_a decree_n the_o pretend_a liberty_n be_v against_o the_o article_n matteâ—_n and_o end_n of_o the_o covenant_n a_o parliamentary_a power_n interpose_v for_o the_o not_o punish_v of_o deformity_n as_o touch_v many_o religion_n must_v destroy_v the_o command_v near_a uniformity_n of_o the_o one_o only_a true_a religion_n 2_o nor_o can_v they_o defend_v the_o one_o only_o reform_v religion_n of_o scotland_n command_v the_o magistrate_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n who_o give_v liberty_n to_o all_o religion_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v our_o rule_n of_o reformation_n except_o this_o rule_n be_v one_o and_o enjoin_v one_o only_o true_a religion_n and_o forbid_v toleration_n of_o all_o other_o 4_o there_o can_v be_v no_o way_n so_o prevail_v to_o promote_v cherish_v and_o foment_n heresy_n and_o what_o be_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n as_o for_o public_a authority_n by_o law_n to_o permit_v it_o except_o we_o will_v praise_n and_o reward_v such_o fleshly_a way_n 5_o the_o lord_n can_v be_v one_o nor_o his_o name_n one_o in_o both_o kingdom_n when_o by_o law_n multitude_n of_o name_n way_n and_o religion_n be_v tolerate_v 6_o many_o religion_n suffer_v must_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o true_a religious_a liberty_n of_o christian_a state_n and_o church_n when_o man_n be_v licence_v to_o profess_v slavery_n and_o bondage_n to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o error_n to_o believe_v profess_v and_o disseminate_a lie_n and_o blasphemy_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n 7_o many_o false_a way_n of_o religion_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n argue_v a_o change_n of_o god_n for_o these_o that_o be_v no_o god_n which_o heathen_n do_v abhor_v jer._n 2._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o a_o multiply_a of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o each_o sect_n and_o society_n jer._n 2._o 28._o and_o a_o manifest_a countenance_v of_o scepticism_n of_o many_o god_n and_o of_o no_o god_n since_o then_o the_o parliament_n not_o only_o as_o christian_a man_n but_o as_o a_o parliament_n and_o as_o magistrate_n have_v swear_v the_o covenant_n they_o must_v swear_v each_o one_o of_o they_o to_o defend_v his_o own_o religion_n familisme_n arianism_n antinomianisme_n which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n with_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o oppose_v his_o fellow_n member_n with_o his_o parliamentary_a power_n how_o then_o can_v the_o parliament_n command_v other_o or_o engage_v themselves_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o preservation_n of_o the_o one_o reform_a religion_n in_o scotland_n that_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n may_v live_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n for_o this_o be_v many_o faith_n profess_o different_a and_o that_o the_o lord_n may_v delight_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o this_o be_v many_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n superstition_n prorpanenesse_n and_o whatsoever_o shall_v be_v find_v contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o every_o parliament_n man_n who_o by_o law_n may_v be_v of_o any_o religion_n oblige_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n to_o endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n since_o to_o he_o who_o be_v a_o familist_n and_o antinomian_n it_o be_v heresy_n and_o contrary_a to_o sound_v doctrine_n be_v not_o papist_n tho_o know_v papist_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o member_n of_o parliament_n why_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v for_o their_o religion_n and_o they_o must_v by_o this_o oath_n endeavour_v the_o extirpation_n of_o heresy_n and_o heretic_n that_o be_v of_o protestant's_n 8_o the_o foresay_a licentiousness_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o endeavour_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n liberty_n of_o parliament_n and_o just_a power_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o king_n now_o both_o king_n parliament_n and_o all_o ruler_n have_v the_o sword_n commit_v to_o they_o to_o defend_v the_o church_n against_o seducer_n wolf_n heretic_n false_a teacher_n and_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v to_o stand_v against_o the_o violation_n of_o mercy_n righteousness_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o human_a society_n and_o so_o against_o such_o as_o from_o mere_a ground_n of_o conscience_n serve_v god_n in_o sacrifice_v their_o child_n to_o god_n promiscuous_a use_n of_o wife_n a_o part_n of_o the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a community_n of_o good_n robe_v the_o just_a owner_n of_o their_o inheritance_n and_o possession_n because_o the_o word_n say_v the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n lie_v and_o deny_v of_o our_o religion_n before_o man_n for_o shall_v the_o magistrate_n kill_fw-mi the_o father_n who_o only_a conscience_n nothatred_n which_o be_v the_o only_a essential_a ingredient_n to_o make_v kill_v of_o our_o neighbour_n without_o lawful_a authority_n that_o murder_v of_o our_o brother_n which_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v punishable_a with_o death_n deut._n 19_o 11_o 12_o 13._o c._n 4._o 42._o c._n 19_o 4._o and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n not_o any_o hatred_n i_o say_v or_o desire_v of_o revenge_n towards_o his_o son_n who_o he_o love_v as_o tender_o as_o abraham_n do_v isaac_n press_v out_o of_o mere_a religious_a obedience_n to_o god_n to_o offer_v his_o son_n to_o god_n in_o a_o sacrifice_n he_o shall_v not_o punish_v a_o murderer_n but_o offer_v violence_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o his_o father_n since_o the_o word_n of_o god_n condemn_v this_o as_o false_a worship_n not_o as_o murder_v yea_o as_o superstitious_a add_v to_o the_o word_n and_o as_o will-worship_n deu._n 4._o 31_o 32._o jer_n 7._o 30_o 31._o 9_o divers_a religion_n be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n and_o the_o one_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n raise_v fire_n and_o sword_n between_o brethren_n and_o the_o mother_n against_o the_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o must_v be_v a_o seminary_n of_o faction_n and_o devision_n which_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o unity_n in_o our_o covenant_n micah_n 7._o 5_o 6._o matth._n 10._o 34_o 35._o luke_n 5._o verse_n 51_o 52._o gen._n 3_o 16._o 10_o by_o which_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o in_o this_o common_a cause_n of_o religion_n except_o a_o reconciliation_n be_v make_v between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n 11_o and_o many_o be_v of_o divers_a religion_n must_v need_v give_v themselves_o to_o a_o detestable_a indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n as_o touch_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n since_o it_o can_v be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n and_o of_o force_a conscience_n by_o persecution_n to_o they_o many_o man_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o many_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v the_o gospel_n by_o this_o 12_o by_o which_o mean_v every_o man_n may_v resile_a from_o this_o bless_a union_n and_o conjunction_n so_o far_o must_v he_o be_v from_o zealous_a and_o constant_a continue_v therein_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o parliamentary_a authority_n free_v they_o to_o embrace_v any_o new_a religion_n contrary_a to_o the_o protestant_a religion_n 13_o and_o to_o what_o church_n sect_n or_o religious_a society_n can_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o nursefather_n by_o his_o office_n be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o one_o only_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n that_o profess_v the_o sound_a faith_n certain_a the_o scripture_n say_v as_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v the_o wall_n of_o the_o true_a church_n so_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o she_o isaiah_n 60._o 10._o and_o she_o must_v suck_v the_o breast_n of_o king_n isaiah_n 6._o 16._o which_o evince_v that_o king_n as_o king_n be_v by_o their_o office_n to_o do_v some_o princely_a and_o royal_a act_n of_o justice_n and_o favour_n for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o true_a religion_n then_o must_v either_o the_o king_n by_o office_n be_v indifferent_a and_o neutral_a to_o all_o other_o religion_n and_o sect_n which_o must_v be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o duty_n as_o nursefather_n to_o the_o church_n isaiah_n 49._o 23._o who_o part_n it_o be_v that_o according_a to_o his_o place_n he_o take_v care_n that_o the_o child_n suck_v not_o poison_n for_o milk_n or_o he_o must_v be_v neutral_a to_o all_o religion_n except_v to_o
flexible_a and_o obedient_a to_o give_v my_o back_n to_o the_o smiter_n john_n 6._o 37._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v the_o believer_n dear_o welcome_a raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o give_v he_o life_n eternal_a vers_n 40._o libertine_n than_o must_v say_v heretic_n and_o bloody_a wolf_n be_v such_o tender_a weak_a believer_n as_o weak_a reed_n and_o smoke_a flox_n justice_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o tender_a one_o but_o he_o take_v wolf_n and_o sednce_a teacher_n in_o his_o bosom_n and_o nourish_v and_o tender_o charish_v the_o principle_n of_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n destitute_a of_o the_o truth_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v meek_a to_o weak_a one_o so_o be_v isa_n 11._o 25._o righteousness_n the_o girdle_n of_o his_o loin_n so_o psalm_n 110._o 5._o shall_v be_v strike_v through_o king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 6._o and_o judge_v 〈◊〉_d the_o heathen_a and_o fill_v the_o place_n with_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o wound_v the_o head_n over_o many_o country_n and_o rev._n 19_o 11._o in_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v judge_n and_o make_v war_n 2_o consider_v the_o party_n he_o have_v to_o do_v with_o he_o be_v meek_a towards_o the_o meek_a but_o so_o as_o he_o destroy_v his_o enemy_n and_o burn_v their_o city_n with_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o they_o mat._n 22._o 7._o which_o yet_o i_o expound_v not_o to_o be_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o christian_a ruler_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o office-bearer_n in_o the_o church_n but_o only_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v how_o weak_a these_o allegoric_a place_n be_v either_o for_o or_o against_o the_o point_n in_o hand_n 3_o to_o correct_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o rod_n of_o man_n as_o a_o father_n be_v consistent_a with_o covenant-mercy_n and_o meekness_n psal_n 99_o 32_o 33_o 34_o as_o not_o to_o punish_v be_v one_o of_o divine_a wrath_n hos_fw-la 4._o 14._o yea_o to_o deliver_v scandalous_a person_n to_o satan_n to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o thunder_v wrath_n against_o they_o to_o pull_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fire_n by_o the_o hair_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n by_z as_o good_a reason_n be_v against_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n use_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o heretic_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v penal_a in_o both_o these_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v under_o infamy_n reproach_n and_o shame_n and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a 4_o to_o judge_v before_o the_o day_n toleration_n 1_o cor_fw-la 4._o 5._o be_v not_o to_o forbid_v all_o judge_n of_o heretic_n for_o except_o we_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n how_o shall_v we_o beware_v of_o they_o as_o christ_n bid_v we_o mat._n 7._o 15._o and_o eschew_v they_o rom._n 16._o 17._o and_o not_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n nor_o receive_v they_o into_o our_o house_n joh._n 2._o 10._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o far_o less_o must_v a_o judicial_a trial_n of_o jezabel_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o church_n of_o thiatira_n rev._n 2._o 20._o but_o it_o be_v rash_a judge_v of_o hide_a thing_n as_o calvin_n p._n martyr_n bullinger_n murlorat_n pareus_n beza_n and_o the_o place_n expound_v itself_o for_o the_o corinthian_n crown_v false_a teacher_n defame_v the_o sound_a teacher_n which_o be_v to_o anticipate_v god_n for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o bring_v to_o light_v the_o hide_a thiug_n of_o darkness_n and_o make_v manifest_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v praise_n of_o god_n so_o he_o manifest_o forbid_v peremptory_a judge_n proper_a to_o god_n and_o judge_v upon_o dark_a ground_n know_v to_o god_n only_o the_o word_n in_o the_o letter_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n nothing_o before_o the_o time_n be_v bring_v by_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v a_o judge_n and_o so_o to_o judge_v a_o murderer_n be_v to_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o god_n so_o the_o place_n mat._n 7._o 2._o and_o rom._n 14._o be_v bring_v by_o libertine_n and_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o all_o judge_a be_v unlawful_a whether_o of_o false_a teacher_n or_o malefactor_n which_o be_v but_o a_o abuse_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o the_o author_n of_o the_o bloody_a tenet_n say_v teacher_n the_o sword_n make_v a_o nation_n of_o hypocrite_n but_o convert_v none_o and_o he_o cit_v if._n 10_o which_o speak_v no_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o god_n send_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o assyrian_n against_o a_o hypocritical_a nation_n that_o the_o sword_n make_v hypocrite_n and_o man_n to_o profess_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n not_o kind_o nor_o peruse_v but_o through_o the_o corrâ—ption_n of_o man_n heart_n who_o make_v themselves_o hypocrite_n of_o itself_o and_o peruse_v all_o israel_n fear_v the_o sword_n and_o shall_v no_o more_o tempt_v other_o to_o go_v after_o other_o god_n deut._n 13._o 11._o but_o that_o they_o do_v this_o in_o a_o hipocritical_a manner_n be_v not_o from_o the_o innocent_a sword_n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n fear_v he_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n more_o than_o they_o fear_v he_o that_o can_v destroy_v both_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o bell_n mat._n 10._o 28._o for_o upon_o this_o ground_n the_o sword_n shall_v make_v hypocrite_n because_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o sword_n man_n abstain_v from_o bloodshed_n sorcery_n parricide_n sodomy_n more_o than_o for_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v therefore_o the_o magistrate_n not_o use_v the_o sword_n against_o parricide_n and_o sodomy_n so_o many_o be_v make_v hypocrite_n by_o hear_v and_o external_a performance_n draw_v near_o to_o god_n with_o their_o lip_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o god_n shall_v therefore_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o prosperity_n that_o follow_v the_o gospel_n which_o beget_v believer_n for_o a_o time_n who_o wither_v when_o the_o sun_n rise_v and_o shall_v power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o make_v the_o enemy_n lie_n and_o hypocritical_o submit_v psal_n 81._o 15._o be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o the_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o false_a teacher_n for_o all_o these_o beget_v hypocrite_n but_o they_o do_v it_o by_o accident_n not_o kind_o and_o if_o we_o make_v the_o sword_n a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n as_o libertine_n false_o suppose_v the_o argument_n shall_v have_v some_o colour_n or_o if_o draw_v of_o the_o sword_n against_o seducer_n be_v of_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o yet_o by_o accident_n do_v make_v hypocrite_n they_o may_v conclude_v against_o it_o as_o we_o argue_v against_o humane_a ceremony_n in_o the_o supposition_n of_o many_o who_o suppose_v their_o indifferency_n of_o this_o sort_n be_v the_o pamphleteer_n objection_n 24._o religion_n shall_v not_o be_v enact_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n why_o it_o be_v enact_v say_v he_o already_o by_o a_o high_a authority_n than_o any_o earthly_a king_n or_o magistrate_n and_o if_o it_o will_v not_o sway_v the_o conscience_n to_o obey_v punish_v what_o can_v the_o law_n of_o man_n do_v can_v these_o cobweb_n catch_v those_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v catch_v answ_n there_o be_v a_o fallacy_n in_o the_o word_n catch_v though_o he_o be_v but_o a_o innocent_a sophist_n who_o propound_v it_o for_o law_n of_o man_n to_o fence_v from_o outward_a disorder_n can_v catch_v soul_n to_o convert_v they_o as_o they_o be_v law_n of_o man_n nor_o teach_v we_o that_o act_v and_o statute_n of_o parliament_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o preach_v gospel_n but_o shall_v good_a law_n of_o artaxerxes_n man_n darius_n for_o fear_v the_o god_n of_o daniel_n and_o obey_v the_o god_n of_o god_n be_v trample_v on_o because_o they_o can_v come_v up_o to_o the_o power_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n law_n yet_o they_o so_o far_o catch_v that_o law_n enact_v upon_o pain_n of_o the_o sword_n bind_v up_o hand_n and_o tongue_n from_o do_v wicked_o and_o this_o man_n argue_v against_o scripture_n deut._n 3._o 11._o and_o all_o israel_n shall_v hear_v and_o fear_v for_o the_o pain_n of_o ston_a and_o the_o sword_n of_o king_n or_o prince_n moses_n and_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o any_o such_o wickedness_n as_o this_o among_o you_o the_o man_n argue_v against_o the_o statute_n of_o parliament_n against_o sabbath-breaking_a which_o yet_o catch_v some_o neh._n 13._o 21._o if_o you_o do_v so_o i_o will_v lay_v hand_n on_o you_o from_o that_o day_n forth_o come_v they_o no_o more_o on_o the_o sabbath_n external_a obedience_n be_v give_v
punishment_n of_o kill_v and_o not_o for_o the_o ruine_v the_o soul_n and_o make_v he_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n let_v not_o any_o say_v by_o this_o reason_n to_o tempt_v to_o any_o sin_n by_o any_o evil_a counsel_n â—â—_o provocation_n to_o immoderate_a anger_n or_o envy_n shall_v deserve_v death_n for_o every_o tempt_a to_o sin_n be_v a_o ruine_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o we_o give_v bad_a counsel_n unto_o and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n answ_n if_o we_o do_v so_o tempt_v they_o by_o a_o sinful_a way_n as_o a_o sinful_a injure_v and_o rail_v on_o they_o or_o by_o a_o wicked_a course_n it_o be_v sure_a it_o do_v deserve_v punishment_n by_o the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o act_n of_o so_o counsel_v and_o tempt_v to_o sin_n though_o eâ—conditione_n operis_fw-la it_o be_v soule-ruin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o such_o as_o deserve_v death_n otherways_o kill_v adultery_n sorcery_n beastiality_n tempt_v also_o to_o sin_n and_o soule-ruine_n beside_o the_o other_o injury_n in_o they_o against_o the_o life_n and_o chastity_n of_o man_n 2_o the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v because_o the_o will_n of_o god_n can_v be_v the_o creator_n and_o first_o author_n of_o nothing_o but_o which_o be_v morral_o good_a for_o the_o scripture_n be_v as_o full_a in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n touch_v mercy_n and_o righteousness_n as_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o touch_v piety_n and_o religion_n and_o any_o thing_n pretend_v to_o be_v moral_a have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n in_o either_o the_o first_o or_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o can_v the_o will_n of_o man_n be_v the_o author_n of_o any_o thing_n morral_o good_a and_o will-righteousnesse_n be_v as_o unlawful_a as_o will-worship_n or_o will-piety_n since_o the_o word_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n or_o faith_n or_o of_o life_n manner_n and_o conversation_n and_o teach_v the_o judge_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o psalm_n 119._o 9_o psalm_n 19_o 8_o 9_o prov._n 3._o 21_o 22_o 23_o etc._n etc._n 3_o what_o ever_o by_o order_n of_o justice_n do_v concern_v the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o our_o neighbour_n reward_v or_o punish_v he_o in_o name_n body_z good_n so_o as_o if_o it_o be_v just_o inflict_v it_o be_v justice_n and_o if_o unduely_a and_o undeserved_o it_o be_v unjustice_n and_o murder_v as_o wrong_v of_o he_o in_o his_o body_n by_o stripe_n wound_v death_n in_o his_o liberty_n by_o prison_n in_o his_o good_n by_o fine_n that_o must_v be_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n by_o he_o that_o be_v lord_n of_o life_n death_n liberty_n of_o our_o name_n and_o good_n otherways_o the_o word_n shall_v not_o teach_v we_o when_o the_o judge_n sin_n when_o not_o when_o he_o make_v just_a law_n when_o unjust_a when_o he_o exceed_v in_o punish_v when_o he_o be_v deficient_a i_o come_v to_o the_o assumption_n the_o punish_v of_o a_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v moral_a moral_a in_o that_o it_o be_v command_v to_o father_n and_o mother_n not_o to_o pity_v he_o deut._n 13._o 6._o hold_v forth_o as_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o father_n and_o mother_n under_o the_o messiaâ—s_n kingdom_n zach._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o every_o one_o be_v forbid_v to_o bid_v he_o god_n speed_n yea_o and_o command_v to_o deny_v he_o a_o act_n of_o humanity_n and_o hospitality_n and_o not_o receive_v he_o in_o his_o house_n 2_o joh._n 1._o if_o we_o be_v command_v to_o put_v any_o shame_n on_o he_o far_o more_o must_v the_o ruler_n be_v teach_v of_o god_n what_o shame_n he_o shall_v put_v on_o he_o for_o what_o ever_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v capable_a of_o a_o command_n be_v moral_a and_o if_o moral_a what_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v do_v to_o he_o can_v no_o more_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o will_n and_o wit_n of_o man_n than_o it_o can_v be_v determine_v what_o punishment_n the_o magistrate_n must_v inflict_v upon_o the_o murderer_n the_o adulterer_n the_o sorcerer_n the_o sodomite_n which_o all_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v determine_v in_o the_o word_n otherways_o god_n have_v leave_v the_o magistrate_n in_o the_o dark_a that_o from_o the_o word_n he_o have_v no_o direction_n when_o he_o commit_v murder_n or_o when_o he_o do_v act_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o moral_a act_n also_o to_o seduce_v soul_n be_v clear_a in_o that_o 1._o we_o be_v command_v to_o beware_v of_o such_o matth._n 7._o 5._o and_o avoid_v they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o rom._n 16._o 17._o 2._o that_o the_o lord_n condemn_v they_o in_o his_o word_n as_o such_o as_o make_v their_o follower_n the_o child_n of_o perdition_n yea_o matth._n 22._o 15._o they_o subvert_v the_o hearer_n their_o word_n cate_z as_o a_o canker_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 15_o 17._o lead_v silly_a woman_n captive_a 2_o tim._n 3._o be_v deceiver_n tit._n 1._o 10._o now_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o punishment_n for_o this_o of_o old_a and_o have_v speak_v against_o this_o sin_n so_o much_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o bid_v private_a christian_n cry_v shame_n on_o seducer_n and_o fly_v they_o and_o yet_o leave_v the_o magistrate_n under_o a_o discharge_n and_o inhibition_n to_o draw_v a_o sword_n against_o such_o who_o can_v believe_v it_o except_o that_o inhibition_n give_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v write_v in_o the_o testament_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o say_v the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v so_o spiritual_a that_o god_n will_v have_v no_o remedy_v of_o seduce_v but_o by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v say_v without_o ground_n when_o the_o new_a testament-dispensation_n be_v as_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v the_o sorcerer_n the_o theâ—fe_n the_o sodomite_n the_o drunkard_n the_o reviler_n as_o the_o idolater_n by_o the_o spiritual_a armour_n of_o the_o word_n act._n 19_o 19_o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o by_o this_o reason_n the_o magistrate_n may_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o no_o thief_n sodomite_n drunkard_n sorcerer_n contrary_a to_o rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 14._o especial_o since_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o indifferent_a towards_o ill-doer_n and_o well-doer_n since_o he_o must_v punish_v the_o one_o as_o a_o nursefather_n praise_n and_o reward_v the_o other_o 1_o peter_z 2._o 14._o gain_v of_o soul_n be_v well-doing_n matthew_n 25._o 21_o 23._o and_o seduce_v of_o soul_n be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o worst_a of_o injury_n do_v to_o man_n where_o 2_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o one_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o place_n must_v oblige_v we_o christian_n and_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a ruler_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v perpetual_o moral_a and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n as_o the_o reward_v of_o such_o as_o teach_v truth_n be_v a_o commendable_a act_n of_o justice_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a in_o regard_n the_o moral_a law_n do_v therefore_o oblige_v we_o christian_n because_o it_o be_v moral_o perpetual_a and_o perpetual_o moral_a and_o that_o in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n as_o to_o serve_v god_n honour_v our_o parent_n not_o to_o murder_v etc._n etc._n be_v perpetual_o moral_a now_o as_o among_o jew_n with_o we_o as_o among_o the_o indian_n and_o tartarian_n but_o to_o punish_v the_o seduce_a prophet_n be_v such_o 1._o because_o the_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n they_o tit._n 3._o 10._o in_o believe_v lie_v ergo_fw-la far_o more_o by_o his_o own_o conscience_n by_o lead_v other_o into_o that_o same_o condemnation_n with_o himself_o and_o if_o he_o apprehend_v the_o vengeance_n of_o a_o godhead_n there_o must_v be_v a_o conscience_n natural_o apprehend_v such_o as_o we_o see_v the_o conscience_n of_o murderer_n and_o of_o cain_n fear_v some_o revenge_a hand_n if_o therefore_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n the_o magistrate_n inflict_v this_o it_o must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o act_n of_o natural_a justice_n which_o the_o natural_a conscience_n do_v apprehend_v but_o what_o act_n of_o justice_n the_o conscience_n natural_o fear_v must_v be_v act_n of_o justice_n perpetual_o moral_a not_o respect_v one_o man_n or_o nation_n more_o than_o another_o 2._o all_o country_n by_o a_o instinct_n apprehend_v a_o god_n nature_n and_o conceive_v their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n be_v to_o be_v entertain_v and_o reward_v as_o egypt_n gen._n 47._o 22._o midian_a fâ—xed_v 2._o 16._o exod._n 18._o 1._o judg._n 17._o 5._o c._n 18._o 4._o 2_o king_n 15._o 18._o the_o philistines_n 1_o sam._n 5._o 5._o c._n 6._o 2._o baal_n and_o the_o zidonian_o have_v their_o priest_n 2_o king_n 10._o 8_o 19_o lycainia_n act_n 14._o 13._o
and_o if_o their_o ruler_n feed_v their_o priest_n the_o false_a prophet_n and_o priest_n that_o deceive_v they_o and_o mislead_v they_o they_o must_v punish_v so_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n roast_v in_o a_o fire_n two_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 29._o 21_o 22._o and_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o jeremiah_n argue_v not_o from_o any_o judicial_a law_n when_o he_o say_v the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v die_v by_o the_o sword_n c._n 14._o v._n 14_o 15._o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o have_v nothing_o but_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o perish_v for_o no_o judicial_a law_n of_o god_n teach_v they_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o the_o chaldean_n know_v that_o jeremiah_n have_v prophesy_v truth_n and_o be_v send_v of_o god_n they_o entreat_v he_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v jer._n 15._o 8._o nor_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o consequence_n be_v null_a and_o that_o that_o can_v oblige_v christian_a magistrate_n which_o have_v no_o better_a warrant_n than_o the_o corrupt_a practice_n of_o heathen_n for_o they_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o herod_n behead_v james_n act_v 12._o and_o apprehend_v peter_n nero_n persecute_v paul_n and_o dâ—mitian_n confine_v john_n to_o the_o isle_n pathutos_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o argument_n be_v not_o draw_v simple_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o heathen_a magistrate_n but_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o teach_v all_o magistrate_n heathen_a and_o christian_n to_o punish_v public_a impostor_n false_a prophet_n and_o liar_n as_o most_o pernicious_a enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o all_o humane_a society_n and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n dictate_v to_o all_o society_n that_o deceiver_n and_o such_o as_o raise_v false_a report_n and_o lie_v upon_o earthly_a judge_n shall_v be_v punish_v far_o more_o be_v it_o a_o principle_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o public_a liar_n and_o such_o as_o speak_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v the_o soul_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n king_n and_o ruler_n and_o of_o all_o rank_n of_o man_n in_o the_o society_n shall_v not_o be_v tolerate_v in_o the_o society_n and_o what_o tho_o emperor_n and_o king_n have_v abuse_v the_o power_n that_o god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o truth_n to_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o truth_n it_o follow_v not_o but_o they_o have_v just_a power_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o punish_v seduce_v prophet_n as_o well_o as_o other_o ill-doer_n by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o this_o i_o take_v be_v hold_v forth_o by_o job_n 31._o 31_o 26_o 27_o 28._o who_o being_n under_o no_o judicial_a law_n oblige_v the_o jew_n but_o a_o gentile_a and_o so_o in_o this_o lead_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n make_v idolatry_n and_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n nature_n to_o be_v a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n that_o this_o be_v not_o a_o iniquity_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n as_o if_o heresy_n be_v innocency_n as_o libertine_n say_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v punish_v by_o god_n nor_o man_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n on_o earth_n be_v clear_a for_o 1._o the_o expression_n v_o 28._o vary_v only_o in_o the_o number_n from_o that_o which_o be_v v_o 11._o now_o there_o job_n say_v of_o adultery_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o ipsum_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judicum_fw-la 11._o and_o ver_fw-la 98_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etiam_fw-la hoc_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judie_n be_v the_o english_a divine_n do_v well_o observe_v verbo_fw-la that_o adultery_n be_v a_o capital_a crime_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o judge_n gen._n 38._o 24._o levit._fw-la 20._o 10._o deut._n 22._o 22._o and_o they_o expound_v ver_n 〈◊〉_d 28._o the_o same_o way_n pagnin_n est_fw-la iniquite_v judicanda_fw-la judice_fw-la diâ—na_fw-la well_fw-mi juditiaria_n mercerus_n exod._n 21._o 22_o he_o shall_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o judge_n ibid._n isai_n 16._o 3._o do_v judgement_n shimlerus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d judge_n that_o cognosâ—â—_fw-la of_o cause_n deut._n 31._o 31._o our_o enemy_n be_v judge_n job_n 31._o 11._o inquitas_fw-la dignaque_fw-la judicetur_fw-la &_o puniatur_fw-la lxx_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lxx_o expound_v it_o paraphras_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d est_fw-la enim_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la maxima_fw-la but_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o crime_n that_o come_v before_o a_o earthly_a judge_n 11._o so_o hieronimus_fw-la and_o exod._n 21._o 22._o if_o a_o man_n strike_v a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o she_o live_v he_o shall_v give_v according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n 22._o hieronimus_fw-la quantum_fw-la arbitri_fw-la judicaverint_fw-la the_o chalde_a paraphrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o &_o dabit_fw-la per_fw-la sentâ—ntiam_fw-la judicum_fw-la lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriak_n dabit_fw-la quantum_fw-la decernent_fw-la judices_fw-la the_o samaritan_n dabitque_fw-la ex_fw-la sententia_fw-la judicum_fw-la vatablus_n samaritan_n job_n 31._o v_o 11._o iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la persequindâ—_n v_o 28._o no_o &_o ea_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la capitali_fw-la supplicio_fw-la digna_fw-la junius_n iniquitas_fw-la à _fw-la judicibus_fw-la animadvertenda_fw-la 31._o piscator_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la judiciaria_fw-la complutente_n 31._o iniquitas_fw-la judicanda_fw-la pineda_n in_o job_n 31._o 28._o ibid._n iniquitas_fw-la digna_fw-la judicio_fw-la judicumque_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la severissima_fw-la &_o gravissimo_fw-la supplicio_fw-la 28._o all_o agree_v to_o this_o that_o idolatry_n according_a to_o job_n from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n deserve_v canitall_a punishment_n to_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o piâ—eda_n say_v this_o agree_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n especial_o deut._n 4._o 1â—_n 25._o &_o 23._o sanctius_n gather_v from_o job_n 31._o 11._o that_o adulterer_n in_o job_n time_n be_v by_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n burn_v now_o the_o same_o expression_n be_v v_o 28._o speak_v of_o idolatry_n hence_o be_v socrates_n condemn_v to_o die_v for_o his_o false_a religion_n as_o be_v suppose_v by_o the_o people_n maximus_n condemn_v the_o priscilliaâ—s_n 206_o as_o hieronimus_fw-la observe_v for_o heresy_n nor_o be_v it_o much_o to_o be_v value_v that_o jer._n taylor_n say_v that_o maximus_n be_v a_o tyrant_n and_o put_v to_o death_n catholic_a heretic_n without_o choice_n it_o prove_v punish_v of_o heretic_n rep._n as_o suppose_v of_o old_a to_o be_v warrant_v by_o law_n copy_n vrsatus_n and_o stacius_n procure_v at_o court_n law_n to_o death_n against_o priscillianist_n and_o the_o niceve_v father_n that_o arrius_n shall_v be_v banish_v nor_o do_v spalleto_n cite_v tertullian_n cyprian_n lactantius_n hiâ—rome_n severus_n sulpitius_n minutius_n hilary_n damascen_n chrysestome_n theophilact_fw-mi 207._o bernard_n for_o any_o other_o purpose_n whatever_o tailor_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_a but_o 1._o to_o prove_v that_o force_v of_o man_n to_o religion_n be_v not_o to_o the_o way_n of_o god_n which_o also_o i_o teach_v for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n not_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n conscience_n be_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n of_o sinner_n 2._o that_o kill_v be_v not_o to_o be_v practise_v on_o all_o heretic_n 3._o that_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sword_n be_v not_o to_o go_v without_o convince_a of_o the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o to_o deliver_v up_o godly_a man_n to_o persecute_v tyrane_n because_o of_o some_o error_n have_v more_o scandal_n to_o cause_n man_n stumble_v at_o truth_n than_o to_o make_v truth_n victorious_a 5._o that_o neither_o church_n nor_o state_n can_v judge_v heart-opinion_n nor_o punish_v they_o but_o only_o profess_v and_o teach_v opinion_n that_o be_v both_o unnecessary_a and_o unsound_a 6._o that_o pastor_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v to_o religion_n 7._o that_o nation_n of_o another_o religion_n be_v not_o gain_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o sword_n not_o can_v we_o make_v war_n against_o they_o because_o they_o be_v idolator_n and_o follow_v a_o false_a religion_n nor_o be_v idolatry_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o war_n that_o israel_n raise_v against_o the_o caâ—aanitos_n and_o other_o nation_n 13._o to_o all_o which_o i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o jer._n taylor_n the_o best_a and_o able_a doctor_n in_o christendom_n have_v be_v deceive_v actual_o in_o 〈◊〉_d of_o religion_n in_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o christian_n dissent_v from_o the_o error_n of_o papias_n irenaeus_n lactantius_n justin_n martyr_n cyprian_n firmilian_a etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o
name_n how_o do_v this_o follow_v but_o that_o we_o must_v put_v none_o to_o a_o oath_n but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o we_o know_v will_v swear_v sincere_o and_o not_o profane_a the_o name_n of_o god_n none_o then_o can_v be_v witness_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o swear_v but_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v where_o be_v this_o divinity_n warrant_v or_o if_o it_o be_v because_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v sin_n in_o that_o we_o swear_v to_o put_v to_o death_n the_o innocent_a and_o unrenewed_a we_o crave_v a_o ground_n for_o it_o in_o the_o word_n but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o covenant_n or_o oath_n but_o here_o if_o toleration_n of_o all_o religion_n stand_v the_o parliament_n of_o both_o kingdom_n grievous_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proclaim_v not_o a_o open_a liberty_n to_o the_o mass_n to_o jesuit_n priest_n to_o set_v up_o altar_n temple_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popish_a worship_n and_o they_o ought_v to_o proclaim_v liberty_n to_o all_o jew_n to_o come_v and_o dwell_v in_o britain_n erect_v synagogue_n blaspheme_v christ_n for_o this_o be_v the_o liberty_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o free_a by_o libertine_n way_n obj._n papist_n will_v cut_v our_o throat_n jew_n will_v destroy_v we_o and_o blaspheme_v christ_n answ_n no_o doubt_v they_o will_v but_o libertine_n do_v ill_o that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o in_o not_o act_v lawful_a liberty_n for_o christ_n though_o the_o firmament_n shall_v fall_v we_o be_v not_o to_o oppress_v conscience_n force_n religion_n abandon_v the_o gospel_n liberty_n and_o meekness_n in_o gain_v all_o to_o christ_n in_o find_v truth_n 8._o etc._n etc._n obj._n 197._o henry_n the_o 7_o leave_n england_n papist_n henry_n 8_o bring_v all_o to_o half_a papist_n half_a protestant_n edward_n the_o 6_o stir_n about_o the_o wheel_n to_o absolute_a protestanisme_n seducer_n mary_n turn_v about_o all_o again_o to_o popery_n elizabeth_z again_o sound_v the_o trumpet_n all_o be_v protestant_n be_v not_o we_o even_o now_o make_v unregenerate_a man_n the_o subject_n of_o these_o national_a change_n by_o a_o national_a covenant_n answ_n do_v not_o this_o man_n lie_v upon_o the_o national_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o church_n frame_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o like_a revolution_n from_o jehovah_n to_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n from_o baal_n and_o the_o golden_a calf_n back_o again_o to_o jebovah_n according_a as_o david_n achab_n jeroboam_fw-la jeâ—u_fw-la afa_o hezekiah_n manasseh_n josiah_n ammon_n godly_a or_o ungodly_a king_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n and_o god_n must_v so_o institute_v and_o procreate_v hypocrisy_n prophain_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n domineer_a over_o and_o compel_a conscience_n then_o at_o now_o only_o subject_a to_o the_o lord_n of_o spirit_n and_o his_o word_n by_o a_o sword_n of_o steel_n whereas_o now_o as_o then_o hypocrite_n change_v from_o religion_n true_a or_o false_a and_o back_o again_o in_o a_o circle_n as_o time_n blow_v fair_a or_o foul_a through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v father_v upon_o that_o lawful_a punitive_a power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v to_o the_o christian_a ruler_n to_o coerce_a wolf_n and_o seduce_a teacher_n which_o power_n king_n who_o breast_n the_o church_n shall_v suck_v often_o do_v abuse_v to_o establish_v popery_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o undo_v religion_n but_o both_o now_o and_o then_o sophist_n may_v bring_v a_o caption_n ab_fw-la accident_n against_o any_o lawful_a power_n what_o if_o murderer_n sorcerer_n drunkard_n abound_v under_o unjust_a and_o loose_a prince_n and_o when_o a_o just_a and_o watchful_a prince_n come_v to_o the_o throne_n man_n out_o of_o hypocrisy_n return_v from_o these_o sin_n and_o again_o when_o another_o unjust_a king_n reign_v they_o return_v to_o their_o vomit_n be_v this_o against_o national_n righteousness_n and_o magistracy_n 2_o under_o all_o those_o revolution_n christ_n have_v a_o church_n profess_v the_o protestant_a faith_n under_o gracious_a king_n and_o seal_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o their_o blood_n under_o persecute_v tyrant_n so_o that_o change_n be_v never_o in_o the_o true_a invisible_a church_n but_o only_o in_o the_o scum_n and_o outside_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o change_n come_v never_o from_o the_o pâ—â—itive_a lawful_a power_n right_o use_v but_o from_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o time_n server_n or_o some_o weak_a man_n that_o deny_v their_o master_n in_o a_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o repent_v again_o 3_o by_o this_o argument_n mr._n williams_n will_v give_v we_o no_o visible_a church_n but_o the_o church_n of_o anabaptist_n consist_v of_o sinless_a regenerate_v and_o justify_v man_n who_o be_v beyond_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o law_n 9_o free_a grace_n and_o a_o redeemer_n or_o pardon_v of_o 〈◊〉_d obj._n 202._o a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n and_o 〈◊〉_d of_o steel_n can_v reach_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n pro._n the_o hardness_n and_o unbelief_n of_o the_o heart_n say_v mr._n williams_n a_o wolf_n say_v dr._n taylor_n may_v as_o well_o give_v law_n to_o the_o understanding_n 26._o as_o be_v who_o dictate_v be_v only_o propound_v in_o violence_n and_o write_v in_o blood_n and_o a_o dug_n in_o 〈◊〉_d capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o a_o man_n if_o there_o be_v no_o christ_n in_o his_o obedience_n noâ—_n discourse_n in_o his_o choice_n nor_o reason_n to_o satisfy_v his_o discourse_n aman_n can_v say_v the_o bounder_n believe_v at_o his_o own_o will_n how_o much_o less_o at_o another_o who_o can_v reveal_v and_o infuse_v supernatural_a nation_n and_o truth_n but_o the_o spirit_n answ_n answer_v this_o strong_o conclude_v that_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v force_v by_o the_o sword_n but_o must_v move_v a_o connatural_a way_n by_o the_o indictment_n of_o reason_n and_o nothing_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o internal_a and_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a violence_n which_o we_o yield_v you_o say_v that_o it_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n that_o the_o elicit_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_n can_v be_v produce_v by_o external_a force_n but_o if_o master_n of_o logic_n infer_v ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n can_v punish_v a_o seducer_n a_o false_a prophet_n for_o teach_v what_o his_o erroneous_a conscience_n dictate_v to_o he_o then_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o against_o we_o and_o blaspheme_v celsius_fw-la lucianus_n do_v etc._n etc._n object_n the_o like_a against_o moses_n law_n as_o unjust_a and_o bloody_a and_o scripture_n new_a for_o 1_o whatever_o involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n involve_v a_o contradiction_n in_o the_o new_a and_o contra_fw-la than_o god_n law_n in_o deut._n 13._o levit._fw-la 24._o be_v contradiction_n to_o reason_n 2_o then_o god_n force_v the_o understanding_n and_o will_n in_o their_o elicit_a act_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o if_o a_o wolf_n have_v give_v law_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n yea_o so_o a_o dog_n be_v as_o capable_a of_o a_o law_n as_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v force_v by_o ston_a both_o under_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o under_o the_o new_a stone_n be_v as_o hard_a weapon_n as_o steel_n sword_n to_o the_o jew_n as_o to_o we_o 3_o stone_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n of_o jew_n as_o a_o steel_n sword_n can_v prevail_v with_o our_o heart_n 4_o none_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v infuse_v supernatural_a notion_n and_o truth_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o will_v of_o a_o seduce_v prophet_n among_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o of_o a_o heretic_n among_o christian_n except_o libertine_n think_v the_o jew_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n free_a will_n be_v strong_a of_o old_a than_o now_o 5_o they_o must_v say_v a_o jew_n may_v have_v believe_v at_o his_o will_n or_o not_o believe_v and_o can_v have_v command_v his_o conscience_n which_o we_o can_v do_v 6_o the_o law_n of_o god_n compel_v conscience_n make_v hypocrite_n then_o or_o than_o force_a man_n to_o believe_v against_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v as_o well_o as_o now_o 7_o carnal_a weapon_n than_o can_v have_v produce_v spiritual_a repentance_n say_v and_o obedience_n but_o steel_n have_v lose_v its_o spiritual_a virtue_n now_o but_o sure_o though_o the_o jew_n administration_n be_v rough_a servile_a and_o hard_a and_o we_o under_o christ_n mild_a sweet_a and_o easy_a gal._n 4._o 7._o yet_o be_v these_o law_n of_o moses_n righteous_a but_o be_v not_o make_v mild_a as_o socinian_n say_v the_o will_n and_o understanding_n be_v not_o then_o compel_v to_o obedience_n but_o now_o lead_v with_o
formal_a reason_n of_o believe_a both_o fundamental_n and_o non-fundamentalls_a be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n for_o we_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a that_o be_v clear_a medâ—â—_n as_o that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n save_v in_o the_o ark_n and_o the_o old_a world_n drown_v with_o water_n sâ—dome_n burn_v with_o fire_n as_o to_o believe_v fundamental_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o jesus_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n and_o his_o command_n do_v equal_o oblige_v to_o both_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o necessity_n so_o absolute_a in_o believe_v non-fundamentalls_a as_o in_o believe_v these_o without_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v save_v but_o it_o never_o follow_v that_o error_n in_o non-fundamentalls_a publish_v and_o teach_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o they_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a connexion_n and_o influence_n on_o the_o knowledge_n of_o fundamental_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v since_o our_o sin_v here_o do_v as_o equal_o and_o strong_o strike_v against_o the_o authority_n and_o express_v command_n of_o god_n at_o least_o in_o most_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n as_o in_o point_n fundamental_a and_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v to_o looketo_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o peace_n of_o society_n in_o all_o be_v as_o much_o oblige_v to_o punish_v clear_o open_v non-fundamentall_a as_o fundamental_a false_a doctrine_n chap._n xi_o of_o the_o oblige_a power_n of_o conscience_n libertine_n bewilder_n themselves_o 19_o and_o the_o reader_n both_o touch_v a_o erroneous_a conscience_n and_o the_o obligation_n thereof_o mr._n williams_n say_v such_o a_o person_n what_o ever_o his_o doctrine_n be_v true_a or_o false_a suffer_v persecution_n for_o conscience_n as_o daniel_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lion_n den_n and_o many_o thousand_o christian_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v persecute_v because_o they_o dare_v not_o cease_v to_o preaâ—â—_n and_o practice_n what_o they_o believe_v be_v by_o god_n command_v but_o this_o be_v a_o foul_a mistake_n daniel_n suffer_v not_o for_o conscience_n simple_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v truth_n but_o because_o he_o practise_v what_o he_o true_o congrâ—enter_n dei_fw-la voluntati_fw-la revelatae_fw-la congruous_o and_o agreeable_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n he_o believe_v and_o the_o like_a be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n not_o the_o conveniency_n and_o commensurablenesse_n of_o their_o practice_n and_o their_o conscience_n simple_o but_o their_o believe_a â—all_n modo_fw-la such_o a_o way_n make_v their_o suffering_n to_o be_v suffering_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o than_o must_v we_o say_v that_o paul_n persecute_v with_o the_o tongue_n the_o corinthian_n for_o their_o conscience_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o awake_v to_o righteousness_n and_o sin_n not_o i_o speakeâ—_n it_o to_o your_o shame_n for_o some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n through_o error_n of_o conscience_n say_v the_o dead_a shall_v not_o rise_v again_o for_o paul_n prove_v by_o strong_a argument_n that_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v and_o so_o take_v away_o the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n why_o then_o put_v he_o shame_v and_o reproach_n on_o they_o and_o name_n they_o fool_n and_o void_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o vain_a it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n to_o correct_v the_o error_n of_o their_o conscience_n and_o if_o they_o maintain_v what_o they_o believe_v in_o conscience_n be_v true_a as_o by_o paul_n demonstrate_v the_o truth_n to_o their_o conscience_n be_v evident_a they_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o out_o of_o mere_a innocent_a and_o faultless_a ignorance_n they_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n paul_n shall_v deal_v more_o gentle_o with_o they_o then_o upbraid_v they_o as_o fool_n and_o epiâ—ures_n who_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v if_o they_o do_v all_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n and_o yet_o profess_v the_o contrary_a there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o take_v pain_n as_o he_o do_v to_o prove_v it_o saul_n kill_v the_o gibeonite_n out_o of_o zeal_n to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n erroâ—â—am_fw-la it_o be_v like_o the_o blind_a ignorant_a zeal_n he_o have_v think_v the_o covenant_n that_o joshua_n make_v with_o they_o do_v not_o oblige_v the_o posterity_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o murder_n of_o they_o yet_o he_o suffer_v not_o in_o his_o son_n that_o be_v hang_v for_o that_o blind_a zeal_n as_o righteous_a and_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o conscience_n in_o that_o but_o touch_v a_o err_a conscience_n the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v so_o tie_v that_o we_o must_v do_v nothing_o on_o the_o contrary_a nor_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o the_o near_a actual_o oblige_v rule_n be_v conscience_n the_o arminian_n tell_v we_o though_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o itself_o and_o by_o itself_o have_v power_n to_o oblige_v yet_o it_o actual_o oblige_v no_o man_n except_o it_o be_v understand_v and_o so_o be_v believe_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o we_o use_v all_o possible_a diligence_n and_o prudence_n for_o no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o it_o be_v erroneous_a but_o we_o think_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v both_o the_o farre_v and_o near_a and_o the_o only_a oblige_a rule_n and_o that_o the_o dytement_n of_o the_o conscience_n do_v neither_o bind_v potential_o nor_o actual_o we_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d a_o messenger_n and_o a_o official_a relater_n of_o the_o will_n and_o mind_n to_o god_n to_o we_o and_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d the_o messenger_n of_o a_o king_n and_o judge_n be_v not_o the_o oblige_a 〈◊〉_d that_o tie_v the_o subject_n or_o the_o herald_n promulgation_n of_o the_o law_n be_v no_o oblige_a rule_n for_o promulgation_n of_o herald_n be_v common_a both_o to_o just_a and_o to_o unjust_a law_n and_o certain_o unjust_a law_n from_o a_o just_a prince_n lie_v no_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n or_o on_o the_o man_n far_o less_o can_v the_o promulgation_n as_o the_o promulgation_n lie_v any_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o word_n of_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n be_v at_o the_o best_a but_o a_o condition_n or_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o oblige_a power_n to_o we_o but_o all_o the_o oblige_a power_n be_v from_o the_o king_n and_o the_o judge_n it_o be_v most_o false_a then_o that_o these_o libertine_n say_v that_o the_o word_n do_v not_o actual_o oblige_v except_o it_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o understanding_n information_n and_o indycement_n of_o conscience_n do_v not_o add_v any_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o word_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o it_o only_o be_v a_o reporter_n to_o carry_v both_o the_o word_n and_o the_o actual_a obligation_n to_o the_o man_n the_o herald_n promulgate_a the_o law_n add_v no_o obligation_n actual_a or_o potential_a to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o have_v not_o before_o only_o it_o make_v a_o union_n in_o distance_n and_o near_a application_n and_o conjunction_n between_o the_o actual_o oblige_v law_n and_o the_o understand_a knowledge_n of_o the_o person_n or_o subject_n who_o be_v oblige_v to_o keep_v the_o law_n though_o it_o be_v true_a the_o fire_n can_v actual_o burn_v but_o as_o timber_n be_v cast_v to_o it_o yet_o the_o fire_n have_v from_o its_o own_o nature_n both_o potential_a and_o actual_a burn_a not_o from_o the_o act_n of_o cast_v the_o timber_n in_o the_o fire_n nor_o be_v this_o a_o concludent_fw-la reason_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v follow_v how_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n against_o his_o conscience_n though_o erroneous_a ergo_fw-la the_o erroneous_a conscience_n do_v oblige_v or_o ergo_fw-la actual_a obligation_n to_o obedience_n be_v not_o from_o the_o word_n but_o from_o the_o conscience_n no_o more_o than_o this_o be_v a_o good_a consequence_n no_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v the_o law_n in_o itself_o just_a contrary_n to_o the_o promulgation_n of_o a_o err_a and_o mistake_v herald_n ergo_fw-la the_o mistake_a herald_n promulgation_n give_v to_o the_o law_n actual_a obligation_n over_o the_o subject_n for_o it_o only_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o actual_a indictment_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n but_o not_o oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n nor_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o follow_v what_o our_o conscience_n say_v be_v true_a and_o good_a because_o or_o upon_o this_o formal_a reason_n and_o ground_n that_o the_o conscience_n say_v so_o more_o than_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o practice_v what_o the_o church_n or_o
the_o conscience_n of_o other_o the_o church_n the_o learned_a and_o godly_a say_v for_o we_o make_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o church_n the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n only_o because_o the_o church_n be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o man_n and_o so_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v upon_o man_n even_o though_o holy_a and_o speak_v ingenuous_o what_o their_o conscience_n dictate_v as_o true_a which_o be_v absurd_a ergo_fw-la by_o the_o same_o reason_n what_o one_o man_n conscience_n our_o own_o or_o other_o say_v be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n for_o so_o also_o our_o faith_n shall_v depend_v on_o man_n not_o on_o god_n and_o we_o say_v the_o conscience_n at_o its_o best_a be_v but_o regula_n regulata_n not_o regula_n regulans_fw-la nor_o ought_v it_o to_o have_v the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o god_n be_v only_a regula_n regulans_fw-la if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n it_o be_v to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n and_o his_o word_n yea_o as_o we_o be_v to_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o not_o believe_v with_o a_o blind_a faith_n what_o other_o say_v or_o their_o conscience_n propose_v to_o themselves_o and_o we_o as_o truth_n for_o than_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o teacher_n and_o church_n so_o we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v rule_v without_o try_v and_o absolute_o by_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o to_o try_v its_o dictate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n otherwise_o we_o make_v a_o pope_n and_o a_o god_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n some_o say_v as_o a_o right_n inform_v conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v what_o it_o dictate_v so_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n obliege_v to_o do_v according_a to_o its_o prescript_n durandus_fw-la and_o other_o say_v agate_n non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o bind_v that_o you_o can_v do_v against_o it_o which_o some_o call_v negative_a obligation_n but_o non_fw-la obligat_fw-la it_o obliege_v not_o as_o a_o divine_a rule_n 21._o which_o be_v positive_a obligation_n tannerus_n say_v a_o conscience_n that_o invincible_o err_v both_o bind_v that_o we_o can_v do_v against_o it_o and_o obliege_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o follow_v it_o which_o have_v truth_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n a_o judge_n invincible_o ignorant_a of_o a_o accuse_a man_n innocency_n when_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n do_v swear_v he_o be_v guilty_a do_v lawful_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a man_n have_v use_v all_o 〈◊〉_d diligence_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o be_v 〈◊〉_d to_o find_v it_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o error_n or_o ignorance_n of_o the_o fact_n than_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n for_o he_o proceed_v according_a to_o the_o law_n with_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n follow_v what_o the_o law_n say_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n shall_v every_o thing_n be_v establish_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n so_o long_o as_o it_o remain_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n on_o a_o man_n not_o to_o do_v against_o it_o rom._n 14._o 14._o to_o 〈…〉_z the_o esteem_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v unclean_a to_o he_o it_o be_v unclean_a vers_fw-la 23._o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v damn_v if_o he_o eat_v because_o he_o eat_v not_o of_o faith_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n so_o ambrose_n our_o opinion_n lay_v a_o law_n upon_o we_o gammacheus_n say_v it_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o bind_v and_o obliege_v 173._o inter_fw-la ligationem_fw-la &_o obligationem_fw-la and_o that_o we_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v a_o erroneous_a consciencesse_n long_o as_o it_o continue_v erroneous_a because_o here_o say_v he_o 〈◊〉_d dispute_v not_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o that_o which_o be_v command_v but_o if_o the_o conscience_n dictate_v that_o something_o be_v to_o be_v command_v and_o to_o be_v do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o we_o do_v iâ—_n not_o we_o resist_v conscience_n and_o so_o we_o sin_n because_o the_o obligation_n be_v no_o mere_a 〈◊〉_d good_a only_o 84._o but_o rather_o to_o that_o which_o be_v command_v the_o jesuit_n mâ—lderus_n say_v the_o same_o contientiam_fw-la erroneam_fw-la &_o ligare_fw-la &_o obligâ—re_fw-la because_o a_o object_n material_o consider_v be_v such_o a_o object_n by_o 〈◊〉_d but_o it_o be_v a_o object_n per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o when_o it_o be_v propose_v by_o practical_a â—â—â—son_n for_o what_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n gal._n 5._o 3._o i_o testify_v to_o 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o be_v debtor_n to_o do_v the_o whole_a law_n answ_n there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n why_o conscience_n because_o conscience_n or_o because_o wicked_a more_o obliege_v then_o why_o will_v because_o wicked_a will_n shall_v oblige_v since_o in_o every_o wicked_a conscience_n actual_o draw_v man_n to_o ill_a of_o either_o heresy_n or_o practice_n there_o be_v something_o of_o wicked_a will_n and_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o will_n or_o of_o the_o affection_n in_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n yet_o since_o conscience_n as_o a_o know_a faculty_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o god_n a_o erroneous_a conscience_n must_v be_v a_o transgress_a conscience_n and_o it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o faculty_n sin_v shall_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o consideration_n because_o it_o sin_v but_o these_o schoole-â—â—â—ties_a do_v not_o oblige_v we_o we_o shall_v be_v unwilling_a in_o any_o term_n to_o say_v that_o god_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lay_v on_o we_o a_o obligation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a or_o 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v to_o be_v circumcise_v sure_o he_o must_v think_v himself_o oblige_v to_o eat_v the_o passover_n also_o and_o to_o keep_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n but_o that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n obliege_v he_o either_o so_o to_o think_v and_o erroneous_o believe_v and_o practice_v the_o whole_a ceremonial_a law_n be_v another_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a a_o doubt_a conscience_n that_o think_v he_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o law_n to_o abstain_v from_o eat_a swine_n flesh_n be_v either_o oblige_v to_o eat_v swine_n flesh_n or_o not_o to_o eat_v for_o to_o eat_v or_o not_o eat_v be_v oppose_v by_o way_n of_o contradiction_n but_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a contradiction_n but_o admit_v of_o some_o qualification_n and_o modification_n set_v the_o contradiction_n in_o a_o evangelical_a sense_n as_o you_o must_v and_o then_o it_o shall_v be_v there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o visible_a church_n but_o he_o must_v either_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o not_o eat_v in_o faith_n he_o must_v either_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n and_o in_o a_o certain_a persuasion_n that_o circumcision_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o he_o must_v not_o be_v circumcise_v in_o faith_n etc._n etc._n for_o both_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n oblige_v to_o the_o action_n and_o to_o all_o the_o manner_n way_n and_o requisite_a circumstance_n of_o the_o action_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n sincere_o for_o god_n in_o a_o due_a manner_n etc._n etc._n now_o so_o we_o say_v he_o be_v neither_o to_o eat_v simple_o nor_o not_o to_o eat_v simple_o but_o either_o to_o eat_v in_o faith_n or_o to_o abstain_v from_o eat_v in_o faith_n and_o without_o a_o err_a and_o doubt_v conscience_n and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v upon_o a_o supposition_n that_o the_o conscience_n stand_v erroneous_a nor_o have_v the_o erroneous_a conscience_n any_o warrant_n at_o all_o nor_o commission_n from_o the_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n to_o command_v you_o to_o believe_v you_o must_v be_v circumcise_v or_o upon_o the_o supposal_n of_o that_o faith_n to_o oblige_v you_o to_o be_v circumcise_v more_o than_o any_o earthly_a judge_n have_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n to_o command_v murder_n or_o robery_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o god_n that_o you_o must_v do_v absolute_o and_o without_o try_v what_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n indite_v you_o to_o do_v under_o pain_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o resist_v a_o eroneous_a conscience_n by_o not_o do_v or_o suspend_v the_o action_n more_o than_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o obey_v a_o earthly_a judge_n when_o he_o command_v beside_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a lawgiver_n no_o wonder_n they_o make_v a_o pope_n of_o conscience_n who_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o supreme_a court_n that_o obliege_v all_o man_n on_o earth_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o error_n be_v papist_n and_o libertine_n join_v with_o they_o in_o this_o dream_v hat_n as_o god_n do_v command_v uner_o &_o indeclinable_o so_o hte_o have_v communicate_v to_o pope_n and_o herald_n and_o to_o every_o lawful_a 〈◊〉_d
ista_fw-la imponebâ—t_fw-la superbâ—ae_fw-la discipliâ—m_fw-la augus_n petitiano_n l._n 2._o c._n 83._o noli_fw-la diccre_fw-la absit_fw-la absit_fw-la â—conscientia_fw-la nostra_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la nostram_fw-la fidem_fw-la aliqâ—em_fw-la compellamus_fw-la facitis_fw-la enim_fw-la ubi_fw-la potestis_fw-la ubi_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la facitis_fw-la non_fw-la pâ—â—testis_fw-la sive_fw-la legum_fw-la sive_fw-la 〈◊〉_d timore_fw-la sive_fw-la resâ—entium_fw-la mulct_v ne_fw-la so_o be_v marcis_fw-la presbyter_n victoriensis_n and_o mareitius_n urgensis_n persecute_v by_o donatist_n augus_n epist_n 〈◊〉_d carwright_n 2_o joh_n 10._o on_o tit._n 3._o 10._o amesius_n de_fw-fr conscien_fw-fr l._n 4._o c._n 4._o an_fw-mi haeretici_fw-la â—nt_fw-la â—_o civilâ—_n magistratu_fw-la puniendi_fw-la q._n 6._o re._n râ—primendos_fw-la esse_fw-la haereticos_fw-la abomnibus_fw-la plit_n 〈◊〉_d rome_n 13._o 4._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o n._n 15._o si_fw-mi vero_fw-la etiam_fw-la manifest_a blasphemisint_fw-la &_o in_o illis_fw-la blasphemus_fw-la pertinaces_fw-la ac_fw-la praefracti_fw-la pâ—ssint_fw-la etiam_fw-la affici_fw-la supplicio_fw-la capitali_fw-la lex_fw-la enim_fw-la illa_fw-la levit._fw-la 24._o 15._o 16._o quamvis_fw-la non_fw-la obligit_fw-la christianos_n quatenus_fw-la est_fw-la lex_fw-la quatenus_fw-la tamen_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la a_o deop_n ofecta_fw-la pertinet_fw-la ad_fw-la christianorum_fw-la directionem_fw-la in_o ejusdem_fw-la generis_fw-la causis_fw-la joannes_n clopenburâ—â—â—_n in_o gangrena_fw-la anabaptis_n tripaâ—_n histor_n l._n 12._o c._n 9_o bullinger_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o c._n 9_o petition_v of_o familâ—â—â—_n to_o k_o james_n a_o 1604_o they_o commend_v king_n james_n in_o counsel_v pr._n henry_n to_o punish_v putitan_n nonconformist_n and_o plead_v for_o liberty_n to_o themselves_o see_v survey_n of_o the_o spiritual_a antichrist_n pag._n 343._o apolog._n remon_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 11._o p._n 3._o libertine_n ought_v noâ—_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o any_o truth_n mimus_fw-la celsus_n sect._n 2_o fo._n 62._o mimus_fw-la celsus_n deny_v the_o coerce_a of_o seducer_n upon_o socinian_n principle_n citech_v racco_n uâ—d_v proph_n mu._n 1._o c._n c._n 1._o socinus_n in_o praelec_fw-la c._n 17._o come_v in_o 1_o joh._n foe_o 134._o praeâ—er_fw-la theol._n c_o 5._o f._n 6._o 7_o ostorodiâ—s_n inst_n chris_n relig._n c._n 22._o c._n 23._o c._n 24._o c_o 25_o etc._n etc._n smalcius_n de_fw-fr diviâ—_n c_o c_o 5._o f._n 17._o contra_fw-la smigâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 15_o f._n 136._o volkelius_n episcopius_n dis_fw-fr 17_o deâ—esâ—l_n c_o 2_o arm_n deleg_a &_o evan_n come_v the._n 6._o ancient_a bond_n of_o liberty_n reas_n 21_o 22._o the_o lord_n patience_n towards_o sinner_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v no_o argument_n of_o not_o coerce_v false_a prophet_n in_o that_o oâ—d_a testament_n as_o the_o author_n of_o ancient_a bond_n etc._n etc._n suppose_v acontius_n de_fw-fr steatagematis_n satanae_n l._n 3._o p._n 155._o 〈…〉_z hope_v of_o gain_v blasphemer_n no_o more_o ground_n of_o spare_v their_o life_n then_o hope_v of_o gain_v murderer_n can_v be_v pretend_v as_o a_o ground_n why_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v punish_v whether_o to_o be_v persecute_v for_o conscience_n true_a or_o false_a be_v a_o proper_a note_n of_o the_o truâ—_n church_n as_o job._n baptist_n say_v cap._n 9_o necessity_n of_o toleration_n quar._n 51._o see_v osterodius_fw-la justit_fw-la rel_n c._n 5._o f._n 21._o smalcius_fw-la praefat_fw-la reâ—at_a frant_v sociâ—_n praelect_v theol._n c._n 17._o smalcius_n refut_n lib._n the_o satisfact_n christi_fw-la c._n 1_o &_o lib_n 1_o the_o offic_n christi_fw-la 7._o jesus_n christus_fw-la est_fw-la primus_fw-la ac_fw-la solus_fw-la praeco_fw-la huius_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ac_fw-la multo_fw-la perfectio_fw-la be_v quam_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ante_fw-la christum_fw-la in_o popule_n dâ—i_fw-la fuit_fw-la pâ—liander_n in_o concertat_fw-la socinian_n disp_n 27._o thes_n 35_o 36_o 37._o peltiushâ—rmon_n socin_n &_o remonst_z art_n 292._o art_n 21._o volkeâ—ius_n in_o verbis_fw-la christi_fw-la illis_fw-la testimony_n inquit_fw-la exod._n â—1_n 24._o leu._n 24._o 20._o deut_n 19_o 21_o â—am_fw-la legis_fw-la monâ—em_fw-la fuisse_fw-la comprobatur_fw-la ut_fw-la ultio_fw-la ac_fw-la vindicte_fw-la fuisse_fw-la permissâ—_n staâ—uatur_fw-la modâ—_n per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la proptiâ—_n authoritate_fw-la fieret_fw-la cui_fw-la quid_fw-la they_o legi_fw-la christus_fw-la sua_fw-la verba_fw-la opponens_fw-la omnem_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la privatam_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la publicam_fw-la vindictam_fw-la abrogat_fw-la suisque_fw-la praecipit_fw-la ut_fw-la omnes_fw-la perpessiones_fw-la quae_fw-la alterius_fw-la maxiâ—â—ae_fw-la obversione_n significantur_fw-la omnemque_fw-la bonorum_fw-la jacturam_fw-la quae_fw-la pallii_fw-la dimissione_n innuâ—tur_fw-la omnem_fw-la denique_fw-la molestiam_fw-la quae_fw-la coactione_n ad_fw-la unum_fw-la milliare_fw-la designatur_fw-la ita_fw-la ferant_fw-la ut_fw-la similem_fw-la denuo_fw-la injuriam_fw-la subeant_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la illatâ—m_fw-la â—ive_a per_fw-la se_fw-la five_o per_fw-la magistratum_fw-la ulciscantur_fw-la there_o be_v no_o new_a commandment_n of_o christ_n to_o love_v our_o enemy_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o the_o old_a as_o joh._n baptist_n say_v c._n 9_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o heresy_n and_o kill_v their_o child_n to_o molech_n by_o baptist_n way_n so_o they_o preserve_v conscience_n suffer_v for_o well-doing_n and_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n peter_n sense_n joh._n baptist_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n and_o c._n 11._o necessity_n of_o toleration_n by_o samuel_n richardson_n a_o 1647._o quer._n 54._o q._n 55._o and_o pag._n 20_o 21._o ancient_a bound_n p._n 20_o 21_o 22._o we_o judge_v not_o that_o heretic_n seem_v to_o be_v heretic_n shall_v be_v punish_v but_o those_o that_o be_v heretic_n indeed_o ought_v only_o to_o be_v punish_v joh._n baptist_n condemn_v joh._n baptist_n c._n 5._o ancient_a bound_n reas_fw-la 5._o p._n 26._o storm_v of_o the_o antichrist_n c_o 5._o p._n 14._o joh._n goodwin_n hâ—giomas_n baptist_n false_o charge_v on_o we_o that_o we_o teach_v a_o man_n shall_v believe_v whether_o his_o conscience_n say_v so_o or_o not_o and_o shall_v do_v and_o pray_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n and_o that_o for_o these_o forego_v merit_n of_o congruity_n god_n will_v give_v we_o faith_n which_o doctrine_n we_o detest_v ancient_a bound_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v as_o unable_a to_o work_v faith_n as_o the_o sword_n and_o the_o argument_n from_o our_o impotencle_n to_o believe_v be_v as_o strong_a against_o the_o one_o as_o against_o the_o other_o the_o sword_n have_v strength_n against_o only_a the_o outward_a mâ—n_z to_o cause_v he_o to_o abstain_v from_o seduce_v of_o soul_n not_o against_o the_o conscience_n argument_n 17._o it_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n of_o toleration_n none_o be_v punishable_a for_o heresy_n because_o heresy_n be_v to_o god_n only_o knowable_a and_o to_o no_o mortal_a man_n goodwin_n sermon_n theomachia_n act_n 5._o 34._o saltmarsh_n sparkle_v of_o glory_n preface_n the_o heretic_n be_v knowable_a by_o the_o scripture_n impotency_n of_o believe_a be_v natural_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a it_o be_v to_o the_o jew_n as_o good_a a_o pleâ—_n against_o the_o lord_n law_n to_o punish_v seducer_n as_o to_o we_o reason_n against_o 1_o force_a and_o unwilling_a obedience_n 2_o against_o force_a abstinence_n from_o murder_n particide_n at_o all_o time_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v contend_v against_o god_n law_n of_o punish_v seduce_a teacher_n bloody_a tenet_n c._n 40._o p._n 65._o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o outward_a man_n and_o yet_o command_v not_o sin_n and_o carnal_a repentance_n how_o the_o magistrate_n command_v obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n in_o reference_n only_o to_o external_a peace_n and_o the_o half_a and_o outside_n of_o obedience_n and_o yet_o not_o hypocritical_a in_o its_o kind_n deal_v sermon_n before_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o p._n 5_o 6._o epistle_n to_o the_o two_o daughter_n of_o warwick_n s_o 3_o 4._o del_fw-it serm_fw-la p._n 4._o 5_o theol._n germa_n c._n 28._o 71_o 72._o rise_v &_o reign_v er_fw-mi 1_o 2._o oer_o 49._o bulliâ—ger_n adversus_fw-la anab._n l._n 1._o c._n 1._o &_o l._n 2._o c._n 4._o calv_n instruct_v adversus_fw-la libre_fw-la c._n 10._o p._n 442._o town_n assert_v of_o grace_n p._n 4_o 5_o 6._o s_o a'mâ—rsh_a free_a grace_n 179_o 180._o bam._n gortyn_n simplicity_n defence_n p._n 22._o 23._o ancientbound_v c._n 5._o reas_fw-la 3._o because_o man_n may_v abstain_v from_o heresy_n and_o seduce_a upon_o false_a ground_n to_o wiâ—_n the_o magistrate_n commandment_n and_o not_o from_o conscience_n it_o follow_v no_o more_o that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o command_v then_o that_o the_o pastor_n have_v no_o power_n so_o to_o preach_v argument_n 18._o the_o libertinism_n of_o toleration_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o pretend_a obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o main_a pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o toleration_n make_v the_o scripture_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o put_v on_o it_o a_o hundred_o sense_n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n to_o all_o